couch_v together_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o believer_n 32._o believer_n act_n 4_o 32._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o soul_n and_o of_o one_o heart_n five_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o enemy_n who_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o to_o do_v his_o prophet_n no_o harm_n this_o be_v so_o far_o verify_v as_o be_v expedient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o repress_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o reprobate_n thus_o joseph_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o pharaoh_n obadiah_n with_o ahab_n and_o daniel_n with_o nabucadnezzer_n mordecai_n and_o the_o jew_n with_o ahashuerosh_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n verify_v 7._o verify_v pro._n 16_o 7._o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v also_o his_o enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o last_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o they_o 18._o they_o hos_fw-la 2_o 18._o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o his_o people_n hos_fw-la 2._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o to_o sleep_v safe_o loe_o here_o how_o large_a and_o ample_a be_v this_o peace_n and_o how_o many_o and_o worthy_a preeminence_n there_o be_v thereof_o this_o peace_n follow_v grace_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o epistle_n they_o doct._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n have_v all_o his_o blessing_n follow_v they_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n live_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o obedience_n have_v assurance_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o overtake_v they_o i_o say_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v all_o his_o blessing_n follow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v further_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n moses_n show_v 4_o show_v deu._n 28_o 3_o 4_o deut._n 28._o that_o when_o once_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v under_o his_o grace_n as_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n all_o his_o blessing_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o house_n and_o field_n from_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n aaron_z and_o his_o son_n do_v thus_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 6._o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n where_o we_o see_v he_o set_v peace_n after_o the_o shine_a of_o god_n gracious_a countenance_n upon_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v 1._o add_v rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v then_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n express_v that_o god_n be_v his_o shepherd_n to_o refresh_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o feed_v he_o with_o his_o word_n to_o rule_v he_o by_o his_o staff_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o danger_n 11._o danger_n psal_n 23_o 1_o 6_o and_o 84_o 11._o conclude_v hereupon_o i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o doubtless_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v remain_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o blessing_n flow_v from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n 6._o god_n ephe._n 1_o 5_o 6._o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v abundant_a towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o exceed_o content_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n shall_v find_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o have_v all_o his_o blessing_n to_o overtake_v they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o if_o any_o doubt_n yet_o remain_v in_o we_o to_o trouble_v we_o and_o hinder_v our_o faith_n from_o receive_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o pregnant_a and_o certain_a truth_n consider_v with_o i_o a_o little_a far_o the_o reason_n to_o ground_n and_o establish_v we_o herein_o for_o first_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v once_o appease_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n open_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v free_a and_o bold_a access_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o add_v immediate_o 2._o immediate_o rom._n 5_o 2._o by_o who_o also_o through_o faith_n we_o have_v this_o access_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o may_v free_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v we_o have_v assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v the_o free_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o bestow_v he_o upon_o we_o who_o be_v our_o life_n our_o peace_n our_o atonement_n now_o see_v it_o be_v his_o grace_n only_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n we_o shall_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o have_v all_o other_o gift_n to_o compass_v we_o about_o and_o to_o come_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n 32._o death_n rom._n 8_o 32._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o his_o love_n reconcile_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o open_v the_o way_n to_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o love_v this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n 8._o israelite_n deut._n 7_o 8._o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v you_o out_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o afterward_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n 5._o mind_n deut._n 23_o 5._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o balaam_n but_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n turn_v his_o curse_n to_o a_o blessing_n unto_o they_o because_o he_o love_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n psal_n 44_o 3._o that_o they_o inherit_v not_o the_o land_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n because_o he_o do_v favour_v they_o 4._o reason_n 4._o last_o they_o love_v god_n again_o who_o he_o love_v his_o love_n work_v love_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o express_v back_o again_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o that_o love_v he_o
6._o faith_n &_o love_n do_v always_o go_v together_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o couple_v together_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o love_n nor_o love_n without_o faith_n but_o faith_n and_o love_n go_v together_o in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v and_o put_v asunder_o when_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o remember_v these_o two_o 3._o two_o 1._o thes_n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v in_o they_o their_o effectual_a faith_n and_o their_o diligent_a love_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 44._o christ_n acts._n 2_o 44._o that_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v also_o commoner_n together_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n have_v love_n towards_o the_o saint_n this_o luke_n show_v more_o plain_o afterward_o 32._o afterward_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a here_o we_o see_v faith_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n join_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v gal._n 5._o 6._o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v any_o thing_n neither_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love._n here_o also_o he_o couple_v faith_n with_o love_n in_o one_o yoke_n declare_v that_o faith_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love._n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_v one_o towards_o another_o be_v thing_n ever_o join_v together_o 23._o together_o john_n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v then_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o effectual_a faith_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v iustify_v declare_v that_o 22._o that_o jam._n 2._o 22._o the_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o the_o work_n be_v the_o faith_n make_v perfect_a all_o these_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o love_n and_o the_o one_o not_o divide_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v better_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n faith_n be_v the_o tree_n the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o cause_n love_n be_v the_o fruit_n the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o effect_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v relation_n and_o reference_n either_o to_o otherâ—_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v without_o his_o effect_n nor_o the_o effect_n without_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o bless_a man_n 3._o man_n psal_n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o she_o friute_v in_o due_a season_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v so_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o faith_n separate_v from_o love_n or_o love_v separate_v from_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a love._n faith_n without_o love_n or_o separate_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o life_n a_o naked_a name_n without_o the_o thing_n a_o empty_a shadow_n without_o substance_n a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o breath_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o love._n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 2._o mountain_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o 2._o and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkeling_n cymbal_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 20._o james_n james_n 2_o 20._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o bastard_n faith_n a_o counterfeit_a faith_n a_o idle_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o only_o in_o name_n for_o as_o a_o paint_a hand_n be_v no_o hand_n so_o a_o seem_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n again_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v without_o his_o right_a order_n yea_o without_o his_o life_n &_o soul_n his_o true_a cause_n and_o form_n and_o so_o not_o good_a but_o evil_a not_o approve_v but_o reject_v of_o god_n 23._o god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o work_n of_o justice_n mercy_n righteousness_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a without_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nay_o all_o these_o beautiful_a show_n be_v beautiful_a sin_n except_o they_o be_v season_v with_o faith_n again_o to_o afflict_v thy_o soul_n to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o love_n that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o to_o neglect_v they_o of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v then_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o live_v together_o &_o see_v they_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v disjoin_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o and_o strong_o to_o appear_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n be_v join_v together_o in_o every_o true_a christian_a 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o see_v these_o two_o gift_n be_v couple_v together_o one_o with_o another_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v never_o be_v separate_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o head_n must_v also_o be_v join_v with_o the_o member_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v his_o fellowship_n also_o with_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n deliver_v by_o christ_n 6._o christ_n math._n 19_o 6._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o no_o man_n must_v separate_v it_o hold_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disjoin_v and_o dismember_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v lodge_v they_o as_o two_o guest_n in_o one_o house_n &_o lock_v they_o up_o as_o two_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n in_o one_o closet_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n publish_v by_o the_o 2._o the_o cicer._n the_o offic_n lib._n 2._o heathen_a that_o all_o virtue_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o chain_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o have_v all_o of_o they_o he_o that_o want_v one_o of_o they_o want_v all_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o worthy_a pair_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o work_n nor_o work_v without_o faith_n but_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o work_n and_o our_o work_n must_v be_v thankful_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v receyve_v from_o faith_n our_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n our_o love_n live_v by_o faith_n our_o faith_n respect_v christ_n our_o love_n respect_v the_o saint_n thus_o must_v these_o two_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o 8._o this_o titus_n 3_o 8._o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o goodworkes_a these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n let_v we_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o we_o find_v these_o two_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o must_v be_v as_o two_o twin_n that_o rejoice_v and_o take_v delight_n to_o be_v together_o or_o two_o sister_n that_o accompany_v one_o with_o another_o like_o martha_n and_o marie_n in_o one_o house_n so_o must_v these_o be_v two_o virtue_n in_o one_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 21._o epistle_n 1_o john_n 4_o 20_o 21._o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v
shall_v not_o need_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v it_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o better_a a_o more_o easy_a &_o certain_a way_n then_o to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o see_v the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o rest_v assure_v with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n that_o we_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n grave_v in_o our_o heart_n among_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a our_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o forgive_n of_o our_o enemy_n our_o delight_n in_o the_o saint_n our_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o such_o poor_a as_o be_v faithful_a belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o what_o comfort_n soever_o be_v minister_v what_o relief_n soever_o be_v show_v to_o they_o be_v minister_v and_o show_v to_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o have_v help_v the_o saint_n and_o refresh_v their_o bowel_n 40_o bowel_n math._n 25_o 40_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n to_o consider_v that_o our_o love_n be_v show_v not_o to_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n hereunto_o come_v the_o wise_a say_n of_o solomon_n 17._o solomon_n prou._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v yea_o he_o be_v so_o rich_a a_o rewarder_n and_o a_o bountiful_a recompencer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o those_o of_o his_o household_n 42_o household_n math._n 10_o 42_o that_o if_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v give_v to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n when_o one_o dare_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n he_o sear_v no_o loss_n he_o know_v he_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o account_v his_o word_n as_o good_a as_o a_o band_n and_o obligation_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o right_a good_a payment_n when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o poor_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o see_v we_o pay_v will_v we_o not_o take_v his_o word_n he_o offer_v to_o enter_v into_o band_n &_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o statute_n be_v not_o statute-law_n good_a with_o we_o albeit_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o none_o but_o all_o in_o debt_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o become_v surety_n for_o the_o money_n who_o be_v so_o good_a a_o paymaster_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o restore_v the_o principal_a but_o pay_v the_o hire_n and_o profit_n to_o he_o that_o have_v lend_v it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o abundant_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o love_v as_o he_o love_v to_o love_v most_o where_o he_o love_v most_o of_o all_o and_o least_o where_o he_o love_v least_o of_o all_o now_o he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 31._o hand_n gen._n 1_o 31._o he_o see_v they_o all_o when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o lo_o they_o be_v all_o exceed_a good_a but_o he_o especial_o love_v mankind_n who_o 26._o who_o gen._n 1_o 26._o he_o create_v in_o his_o own_o image_n according_a to_o his_o likeness_n and_o yet_o most_o especial_o he_o love_v the_o faithful_a upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n and_o hide_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o yea_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v their_o wisdom_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n unto_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n else_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 10_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 10_o warn_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v here_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v love_v all_o mankind_n but_o we_o must_v most_o entire_o and_o dear_o respect_v the_o godly_a we_o must_v love_v all_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v faithful_a we_o must_v love_v most_o of_o all_o if_o we_o must_v bestow_v labour_n upon_o barren_a ground_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o fruitful_a untilled_a and_o if_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n where_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v we_o must_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v our_o brethren_n 4._o reason_n 4._o four_o we_o can_v by_o our_o well-dooing_a benefit_n god_n at_o all_o our_o goodness_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a our_o love_n can_v profit_v or_o pleasure_v he_o for_o as_o our_o wickedness_n can_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o our_o kindness_n can_v procure_v he_o no_o good_a this_o he_o say_v and_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n i_o know_v all_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v we_o receive_v all_o good_a from_o he_o we_o can_v return_v nothing_o back_o to_o he_o again_o to_o do_v he_o good_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v which_o move_v he_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o profit_v they_o because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o pleasure_n god_n his_o well-doing_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o he_o see_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n show_v to_o the_o brother_n be_v seal_n of_o our_o election_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o see_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o we_o can_v by_o all_o our_o good_n help_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o work_n of_o mercy_n at_o the_o faithful_a &_o cast_v a_o pitiful_a eye_n &_o open_v a_o liberal_a hand_n especial_o towards_o they_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o this_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v as_o a_o family_n or_o household_n among_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o near_a fellowship_n they_o be_v near_o brethren_n they_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v call_v under_o one_o hope_n they_o be_v make_v christ_n by_o one_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v one_o by_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v one_o bread_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o have_v one_o cup_n to_o drink_v of_o they_o have_v one_o table_n to_o meet_v at_o they_o have_v one_o god_n that_o they_o worship_v they_o have_v one_o salvation_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_v at_o large_a ephe._n 4._o support_v one_o another_o through_o love_n 3._o love_n ephe._n 4_o 2_o 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o we_o be_v
of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accuse_v to_o breed_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o instrument_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o shine_v among_o they_o so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v such_o stir_n and_o tumult_n arise_v but_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n learn_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o those_o broil_n and_o contention_n four_o observe_v the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o describe_v he_o by_o two_o name_n first_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n then_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n christ_n signifi_v as_o much_o as_o anoint_v jesus_n import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o saviour_n who_o be_v so_o call_v 21._o call_v math._n 1_o 21._o because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n to_o govern_v we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o redeem_v we_o to_o save_v us._n this_o be_v his_o office_n for_o these_o end_n and_o use_v he_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n this_o serve_v to_o our_o great_a good_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o he_o make_v we_o 6._o we_o revel_v 1_o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n he_o arm_v we_o with_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o overcome_v they_o through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n and_o may_v bold_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n 1._o assurance_n rom._n 12_o 1._o yea_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o offer_v uppe_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o he_o do_v enstruct_v we_o in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v his_o household_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n 5._o man_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o the_o sole_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o saviour_n able_a to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_n we_o to_o pay_v so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a wrath_n and_o destruction_n if_o we_o make_v other_o mediator_n and_o set_v up_o other_o saviour_n we_o renounce_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n this_o pierce_v the_o very_a marrow_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n and_o consequent_o establish_v a_o false_a christ_n of_o their_o own_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o christ_n no_o jesus_n no_o saviour_n no_o redeemer_n five_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o speak_v of_o marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n &_o luke_n he_o call_v they_o his_o fellow-helper_n whereby_o he_o put_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o further_a the_o preach_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n commend_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 16_o 3_o 9_o greet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n my_o fellow-helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o employ_v their_o wit_n and_o bestow_v their_o strength_n to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o these_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o ministration_n nor_o in_o the_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o shall_v minister_v unspeakable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v be_v helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o shall_v leave_v a_o good_a name_n behind_o we_o and_o receive_v and_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n last_o note_v with_o i_o that_o when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o join_v with_o he_o sundry_a other_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a who_o very_a name_n may_v carry_v some_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o persuade_v philemon_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o undertake_v yet_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v live_v there_o to_o have_v dye_v there_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o join_v to_o himself_o so_o many_o assistant_n as_o he_o can_v to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n he_o write_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o from_o rome_n to_o have_v onesimus_n pardon_v and_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o timothy_n to_o that_o purpose_n why_o be_v peter_n here_o forget_v why_o do_v he_o not_o join_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v resident_a at_o rome_n as_o a_o good_a bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v again_o we_o see_v he_o specifi_v many_o by_o name_n marcus_z aristarchus_n demas_n and_o luke_n but_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mark_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o by_o his_o commandment_n write_v his_o gospel_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o name_v the_o disciple_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o master_n to_o remember_v the_o member_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o head_n to_o express_v mean_a person_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o principal_a beside_o he_o call_v these_o man_n his_o fellow-helper_n paul_n be_v as_o the_o master-workman_n and_o chief_a builder_n they_o be_v his_o helper_n and_o partner_n in_o the_o business_n be_v not_o peter_n also_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o either_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n or_o a_o fellow-helper_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o then_o be_v he_o conceal_v observe_v with_o i_o from_o hence_o and_o by_o conference_n of_o many_o other_o scripture_n uncertain_a scripture_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v uncertain_a that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v a_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o a_o ungrounded_a assertion_n it_o be_v by_o composition_n agree_v upon_o between_o paul_n and_o peter_n 9_o peter_n gal._n 2_o 9_o that_o peter_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n how_o then_o can_v peter_n sit_v as_o bishop_n at_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v strange_a &_o in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a unto_o they_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o 22_o he_o act_n 28._o 22_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o again_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o will_v they_o to_o salute_v many_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o peter_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n also_o be_v at_o rome_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n write_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o galathian_o ephesian_n colossian_n phillippian_o to_o timothy_n this_o to_o philemon_n and_o that_o other_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o send_v many_o salutation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o that_o remain_v at_o rome_n among_o who_o peter_n be_v never_o mention_v but_o his_o name_n and_o be_v there_o be_v over-passed_n last_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o while_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n 16._o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o all_o do_v forsake_v he_o and_o none_o assist_v he_o wherefore_o either_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o do_v shameful_o forsake_v he_o thus_o than_o we_o conclude_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a circumstance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o
please_v the_o taste_n of_o a_o well-affected_a stomach_n i_o confess_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o cook_n that_o have_v prepare_v and_o dress_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o entreat_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o these_o three_o dish_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o writer_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o write_v the_o person_n that_o pen_v it_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v be_v philemon_n the_o master_n the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o write_v be_v onesimus_n the_o servant_n upon_o these_o three_o as_o on_o certain_a pillar_n stand_v the_o main_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n here_o expound_v touch_v the_o first_o epistle_n first_o the_o person_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v paul_n the_o writer_n he_o do_v not_o style_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n as_o common_o he_o use_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o beget_v onesimus_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o prison_n it_o be_v honourable_a to_o the_o saint_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v 2._o be_v act_n 5_o 41._o james_n 1_o 2._o count_v worthy_a to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o trouble_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n they_o endure_v imprisonment_n as_o martyr_n not_o as_o malefactor_n as_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 15_o not_o as_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n as_o doer_n of_o good_a not_o as_o evil_a doer_n never_o cease_v to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o other_o even_o when_o their_o body_n be_v restrain_v of_o liberty_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o want_n of_o enlargement_n they_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n to_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o resort_v unto_o they_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 9_o 9_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 9_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v while_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o chain_n 28_o chain_n act_n 16_o 28_o he_o have_v almost_o catch_v agrippa_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o win_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a 23._o idle_a act._n 28_o 17_o 23._o but_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o and_o then_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n thus_o do_v one_o say_v most_o true_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v he_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o that_o bind_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n he_o be_v free_a than_o they_o that_o keep_v he_o and_o when_o his_o judge_n examine_v he_o he_o examine_v they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v under_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wiseman_n 3._o wiseman_n prou._n 11_o 30_o dan._n 12_o 3._o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a and_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o such_o as_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o to_o be_v seek_v no_o where_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o then_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n some_o be_v punish_v as_o malefactor_n some_o dye_n as_o martyr_n joseph_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o 3._o same_o gene._n 39_o 20_o and_o 40_o 3._o prison_n with_o the_o butler_n and_o baker_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n they_o suffer_v imprisonment_n in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o one_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v joseph_n master_n take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n prisoner_n lay_v bind_v and_o there_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o mercy_n and_o get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o prison_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n who_o be_v not_o only_o beat_v with_o rod_n but_o clap_v uppe_o in_o close_a prison_n with_o malefactor_n but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o comfort_n in_o their_o suffering_n 25_o suffering_n act_n 16_o 25_o for_o at_o midnight_n they_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o they_o suffer_v 9_o suffer_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 9_o as_o evil_a doer_n but_o not_o for_o evil_a do_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v prisoner_n yet_o they_o be_v christian_a prisoner_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n draw_v near_o forget_v cypr._n forget_v august_n ser_n de_fw-fr sanct._n cypr._n not_o their_o apostolical_a care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n yea_o we_o see_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n forget_v not_o a_o base_a servant_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n write_v point_n the_o person_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v which_o be_v to_z philemon_z crave_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a equity_n and_o moderation_n to_o forgive_v he_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o common_a master_n of_o they_o both_o jesus_n christ_n luke_n 17._o 4_o 17._o luk._n 17._o 3_o 4_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o and_o though_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o soliloqu_fw-la thou_o isidor_n lib._n 2._o soliloqu_fw-la wrong_v not_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o be_v wrong_v it_o be_v great_a fortitude_n if_o when_o thou_o be_v wrong_v thou_o remit_v it_o it_o be_v great_a glory_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o hurt_v as_o christ_n teach_v forgiveness_n to_o other_o so_o he_o practise_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o 34._o and_o luke_n 23_o 34._o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v his_o persecuter_n philemon_n have_v be_v great_o wrong_v by_o his_o false_a and_o thievish_a servant_n yet_o paul_n crave_v pardon_n for_o he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o submission_n towards_o his_o master_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n novatian_a heretic_n to_o deny_v hope_n of_o favour_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v against_o who_o cyprian_n have_v write_v a_o learned_a epistle_n heretic_n epistle_n cypri_n ad_fw-la novatian_n heretic_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v whereas_o they_o shall_v cure_v they_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o to_o swallow_v up_o they_o in_o despair_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o raise_v up_o with_o comfort_n for_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n threaten_v 33_o threaten_v math._n 10_o 33_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n they_o will_v he_o deny_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o understand_v such_o as_o persevere_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n deny_v he_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o forsake_v he_o unto_o the_o death_n such_o indeed_o he_o will_v disclaim_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n which_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o opposite_a member_n go_v before_o 32._o before_o math._n 10_o 32._o where_o he_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v he_o before_o man_n they_o will_v he_o also_o confess_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o continue_v in_o that_o confession_n and_o be_v faithful_a without_o start_v backward_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n house_n do_v deny_v his_o master_n that_o choose_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o to_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o deny_v he_o that_o buy_v he_o and_o redeem_v he_o in_o word_n with_o a_o oath_n with_o curse_v and_o execration_n
easy_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o will_v in_o time_n fall_v down_o of_o itself_o but_o see_v the_o who_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n the_o light_n of_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v thus_o do_v gamaliell_n reason_n in_o the_o council_n 39_o council_n act_n 5_o 39_o if_o this_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n who_o can_v prosper_v that_o provoke_v god_n or_o who_o can_v look_v for_o good_a success_n that_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o reason_n 2._o again_o god_n will_v bring_v their_o devise_n to_o naught_o and_o confound_v all_o their_o endeavour_n that_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o word_n although_o they_o band_n themselves_o together_o and_o assemble_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n yet_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o will_v break_v their_o band_n and_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 33._o 11._o 33._o psal_n 33_o 10_o 11._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n throughout_o all_o age_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n that_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o we_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o the_o course_n thereof_o can_v be_v hinder_v 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v many_o which_o i_o purpose_v brief_o to_o point_n out_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v first_o weigh_v with_o i_o from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o opposition_n have_v be_v and_o be_v make_v against_o it_o what_o resist_v and_o contradiction_n yet_o it_o keep_v on_o his_o course_n and_o have_v his_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o turn_v rather_o to_o the_o further_a then_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o gospel_n phil._n 1_o 13._o so_o that_o his_o band_n in_o christ_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o labour_v when_o he_o be_v free_a and_o his_o foot_n at_o liberty_n but_o he_o must_v also_o spread_v the_o net_n to_o catch_v man_n in_o prison_n the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n can_v never_o be_v put_v out_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o can_v be_v smother_v the_o power_n of_o it_o can_v be_v break_v though_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v stock_v and_o stone_v hew_a asunder_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o fetter_v in_o chain_n yet_o the_o word_n itself_o 12._o itself_o heb._n 4_o 12._o be_v livelie_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n it_o enter_v deep_o it_o discern_v sharp_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v bind_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o can_v be_v bind_v their_o hand_n be_v bind_v and_o their_o foot_n be_v chain_v when_o the_o tongue_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o utter_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o can_v bind_v the_o tongue_n but_o fear_v and_o infidelity_n if_o a_o man_n bind_v a_o husbandman_n he_o hinder_v his_o sow_v for_o he_o sow_v with_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o teacher_n be_v bind_v the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o they_o sow_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v ut_fw-la therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n nothing_o can_v be_v match_v with_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o sundry_a name_n to_o declare_v his_o power_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o strong_a man_n that_o rule_v the_o house_n and_o he_o can_v be_v displace_v and_o dispossess_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v able_a to_o throw_v he_o out_o for_o it_o gather_v a_o church_n where_o he_o have_v his_o throne_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o seaventie_o disciple_n when_o they_o return_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n that_o follow_v it_o 18._o it_o luke_n 10_o 18._o i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o albeit_o satan_n be_v strong_a yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a so_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o he_o have_v his_o overthrow_n by_o it_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o as_o dagon_n do_v before_o the_o ark_n so_o the_o apostle_n show_v 18._o show_v act._n 26_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n who_o convert_v the_o thief_n give_v he_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o high-prieste_n they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v they_o be_v scourge_v and_o evil_o entreat_v yet_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n they_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o continue_v to_o sound_v out_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n in_o prison_n and_o i_o gain_v the_o jailer_n to_o the_o faith_n 30._o faith_n act_n 16_o 30._o verify_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n 9_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 9_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v indeed_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o hand_n tie_v their_o foot_n fetter_v their_o body_n imprison_v &_o their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n but_o even_o then_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o then_o their_o constant_a suffering_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v as_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o serve_v to_o win_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o a_o solemn_a preach_n and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o effectual_a sermon_n to_o gain_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v it_o unto_o us._n true_a it_o be_v the_o world_n endevore_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o drown_v all_o memory_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o their_o purpose_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v bind_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o they_o can_v bind_v and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o they_o can_v withstand_v paul_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n yet_o he_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v all_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o
devil_n but_o he_o point_v we_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n that_o he_o respect_v in_o all_o our_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o redow_v to_o other_o by_o our_o suffering_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n no_o nor_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o that_o they_o see_v their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o embolden_v to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o with_o cheerfulness_n thus_o do_v god_n deal_v contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o devilish_a man_n who_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o which_o god_n alter_v and_o turn_v to_o another_o end_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o affliction_n say_v 14._o say_v phil._n 1_o 12_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v you_o understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o be_v turn_v rather_o to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o band_n in_o christ_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v bolden_v through_o my_o band_n and_o dare_v more_o francke_o speak_v the_o word_n shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v mean_n of_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v measure_v thing_n by_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n it_o seem_v unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v turn_v to_o the_o gain_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n often_o work_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n contrary_a to_o all_o human_a wisdom_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o out_o of_o death_n shall_v spring_v life_n or_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyâ—…_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o must_v be_v discern_v thereby_o to_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o deadly_a enemy_n work_v out_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o seal_v up_o their_o own_o reprobation_n for_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v make_v more_o famous_a and_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v so_o such_o as_o persecute_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o confusion_n and_o do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n say_v 16._o say_v 1_o thess_n 2_o 15_o 16._o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n they_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a see_v therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v try_v the_o godly_a that_o believe_v confirm_v and_o the_o persecuter_n discern_v to_o be_v most_o wicked_a man_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n that_o befall_v unto_o he_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o use_v first_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o esteem_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o judge_v of_o they_o with_o righteous_a judgement_n it_o reprove_v such_o as_o wonder_v at_o they_o lie_v in_o affliction_n as_o at_o 6._o at_o psal_n 102_o 6._o a_o owl_n in_o the_o desert_n or_o a_o pelican_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o sparrow_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n sit_v alone_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o measure_v the_o condition_n by_o the_o chastisement_n that_o they_o suffer_v like_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n who_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deep_a dissembler_n and_o a_o hollow_a heart_a hypocrite_n because_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o insult_v over_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o esteem_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o forsake_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4._o complain_v of_o many_o man_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v discomfort_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o offend_v at_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v other_o for_o the_o faith_n sake_n and_o faint_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o learn_v better_a thing_n and_o not_o judge_v rash_a judgement_n against_o the_o righteous_a let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o see_v the_o best_a man_n trouble_v and_o evil_o deal_v withal_o by_o evil_a and_o carnal_a wretch_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 3._o saviour_n esay_n 53_o 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o not_o esteem_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o think_v to_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o these_o man_n let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o suffering_n not_o shrink_v back_o for_o the_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o let_v we_o not_o think_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n for_o their_o great_a suffering_n nor_o reproach_n they_o as_o wicked_a man_n for_o sustain_v the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n all_o they_o that_o judge_v thus_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n when_o the_o disciple_n show_v christ_n of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n 2._o sacrifice_n luk._n 13_o 2._o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o all_o the_o other_o galilean_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v or_o think_v you_o that_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o siloam_n fall_v and_o slay_v they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v last_o let_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o that_o endure_v affliction_n that_o rather_o in_o their_o suffering_n we_o shall_v suffer_v with_o they_o in_o their_o weep_n we_o shall_v weep_v with_o they_o in_o their_o mourning_n we_o shall_v mourn_v with_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n rom._n 12_o 16._o heb._n 13_o 3._o be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o be_v also_o afflict_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n and_o testimony_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o sweet_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o see_v paul_n glori_v in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o persecution_n &_o account_v it_o a_o praise_n to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o hold_v they_o happy_a and_o bless_a that_o be_v in_o affliction_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o faithful_a we_o be_v make_v like_o
the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n testify_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o offence_n it_o be_v not_o our_o suffering_n bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v can_v honour_v we_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n punishment_n martyrdom_n the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o we_o die_v and_o the_o quarrel_n in_o which_o we_o suffer_v true_a it_o be_v affliction_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a they_o suffer_v alike_o they_o be_v imprison_v alike_o arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v oftentimes_o alike_o but_o albeit_o the_o affliction_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o ungodly_a eat_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n abel_n be_v murder_v of_o his_o brother_n cain_n be_v curse_a and_o condemn_v to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n upon_o the_o earth_n both_o of_o they_o be_v afflict_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a abel_n be_v kill_v for_o his_o godliness_n cain_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o wickedness_n joseph_n be_v sell_v to_o stranger_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n so_o likewise_o be_v pharaoh_n two_o eunuch_n his_o butler_n and_o his_o baker_n they_o lie_v all_o in_o one_o prison_n but_o they_o have_v not_o one_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v commit_v through_o the_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o mistress_n they_o for_o their_o demerit_n and_o offence_n against_o their_o master_n christ_n have_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n nail_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o have_v the_o two_o thief_n they_o suffer_v all_o one_o punishment_n but_o how_o contrary_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o and_o they_o see_v he_o suffer_v without_o cause_n but_o they_o just_o and_o worthy_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n execute_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o only_o fasten_v our_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o bare_a punishment_n but_o consider_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o cause_n esteem_v both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n some_o be_v prisoner_n 25._o prisoner_n math._n 5_o 25._o of_o man_n 26._o man_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 26._o other_o be_v prisoner_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a and_o both_o of_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v martyr_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o martyr_n as_o sometime_o the_o donatist_n do_v and_o fill_v up_o their_o calendar_n with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o traitor_n when_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o vaunt_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v other_o honour_v diverse_a saint_n which_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o be_v pagan_n other_o that_o be_v jew_n in_o religion_n and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o other_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o traitor_n that_o neither_o have_v faith_n on_o earth_n nor_o have_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n be_v rebel_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o enemy_n to_o their_o country_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o albeit_o they_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o as_o under_o a_o comfortable_a shadow_n whereby_o they_o have_v refresh_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o yet_o they_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o the_o faith_n profess_v therein_o they_o balance_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n among_o ourselves_o and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o these_o man_n cry_v out_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v learned_a man_n on_o both_o side_n but_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n on_o both_o side_n and_o true_a martyr_n on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o people_n carry_v about_o with_o uncertainty_n of_o doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o have_v suffer_v among_o we_o for_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o have_v be_v lead_v to_o execution_n for_o their_o religion_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v but_o too_o much_o favour_n show_v they_o and_o too_o great_a liberty_n give_v they_o indeed_o such_o as_o have_v be_v find_v factious_a and_o forward_a to_o advance_v foreign_a power_n to_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n to_o compass_v the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n such_o as_o have_v be_v author_n of_o treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v trumpet_n of_o sedition_n by_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o trial_n and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v be_v just_o execute_v among_o we_o as_o by_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n or_o shall_v take_v he_o to_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o he_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v send_v against_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v no_o lawful_a subject_n but_o disloyal_a traitor_n no_o foreign_a prince_n will_v repute_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n that_o shall_v deny_v to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o any_o foreign_a usurper_n or_o inuador_n whatsoever_o so_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n have_v seize_v upon_o some_o who_o have_v busy_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n bring_v over_o bull_n declare_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n as_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v into_o question_n for_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o mass_n for_o transubstantiation_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o for_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n or_o rather_o superstition_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o any_o have_v dye_v among_o we_o as_o martyr_n or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o traitor_n the_o true_a not_o true_a who_o be_v true_a martyr_n and_o who_o not_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o hold_v they_o for_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o faction_n as_o have_v be_v execute_v among_o we_o die_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o tyranny_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o seek_v by_o open_a arm_n and_o secret_a treason_n to_o murder_v they_o true_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n wrongful_o and_o therefore_o deserve_a commendation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 19_o it_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o but_o these_o suffer_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o wrong_n nor_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n true_a martyr_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o charity_n 3._o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 3._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v nothing_o but_o these_o have_v not_o any_o shadow_n of_o charity_n who_o plot_n the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n unless_o treason_n be_v religion_n and_o falsehood_n truth_n and_o unless_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o christ_n these_o man_n can_v be_v esteem_v and_o honour_v as_o martyr_n among_o we_o who_o die_v not_o for_o christ_n but_o for_o practise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v to_o be_v gentle_a patient_a humble_a and_o not_o any_o way_n to_o seek_v revenge_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o from_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o as_o great_a terror_n to_o all_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o assuage_v their_o sorrow_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o patience_n to_o consider_v that_o christ_n put_v all_o their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n and_o account_v their_o affliction_n to_o be_v his_o affliction_n if_o we_o
20._o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v they_o that_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a be_v my_o enemy_n because_o i_o follow_v goodness_n this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n tell_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 19_o disciple_n john_n 15_o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n that_o arise_v therein_o verse_n observation_n out_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v interpret_v and_o diverse_a question_n answer_v let_v we_o see_v what_o point_n offer_v themselves_o fit_o to_o be_v deserve_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v such_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o thereby_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o further_a favour_n second_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creatuâ—…_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o mark_v the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o philemon_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v god_n word_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n thus_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n rejoice_v for_o the_o godliness_n of_o philemon_n and_o every_o where_n in_o his_o epistle_n show_v himself_o exceed_v glad_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o jew_n gal._n 1_o 23._o be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o paul_n conversion_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n special_o of_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o flock_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o their_o increase_n in_o godliness_n four_o observe_v that_o first_o he_o mention_v his_o thanksgiving_a then_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o prayer_n conceive_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o give_v of_o thanks_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v have_v need_n of_o daily_a increase_n in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o brother_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o also_o pray_v incessant_o for_o their_o growth_n in_o those_o grace_n beside_o no_o man_n stand_v so_o firm_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v fall_v and_o by_o his_o fall_n have_v his_o gift_n lessen_v and_o diminish_v unless_o he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o stay_v up_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v among_o the_o which_o be_v prayer_n both_o our_o own_o and_o other_o five_o he_o say_v his_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v hear_v off_o and_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v we_o be_v set_v as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o be_v see_v all_o man_n eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o we_o all_o man_n mouth_n will_v be_v open_v to_o speak_v of_o we_o 13._o we_o rom._n 1_o 8._o 1_o kin._n 18_o 13._o and_o all_o man_n ear_n will_v listen_v what_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o we_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o us._n on_o the_o otherside_n what_o evil_o soever_o we_o commit_v we_o can_v conceal_v and_o cover_v we_o have_v many_o eye_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o ear_n to_o hearken_v and_o ten_o thousand_o mouth_n to_o prattle_v against_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v so_o walk_v as_o we_o see_v many_o with_o we_o and_o many_o see_v we_o how_o we_o walk_v six_o we_o see_v here_o a_o notable_a difference_n between_o unfeigned_a praise_n and_o feign_a flattery_n the_o apostle_n without_o any_o feign_a and_o fawn_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n the_o commendation_n of_o philemon_n 6._o philemon_n 1_o thes_n 1_o â—_o &_o 2_o 13_o 5_o 6._o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o well_o do_v and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o continue_v fast_o and_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o but_o such_o as_o flatter_v and_o use_v colourable_a word_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o other_o extol_v and_o admire_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v whether_o it_o deserve_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v who_o we_o praise_v and_o wherefore_o we_o praise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n find_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o philemon_n be_v move_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n thing_n doct._n 1._o man_n ought_v to_o take_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v other_o grow_v and_o proceed_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o christian_n especial_o teacher_n be_v great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o see_v or_o know_v or_o hear_v that_o professor_n prosper_v and_o grow_v forward_o in_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v man_n grow_v in_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v in_o year_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o they_o multiply_v their_o day_n when_o the_o prophet_n david_n see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 10._o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29_o 10._o he_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o psal_n 122._o i_o rejoice_v 1._o rejoice_v psal_n 122_o 1._o when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n give_v thanks_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o all_o 8._o all_o rom._n 1_o 8._o because_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n hear_v that_o paul_n a_o persecuter_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v 23_o destroy_v gal._n 1_o 22_o 23_o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n who_o he_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n say_v 4._o say_v 2_o john_n 4_o &_o 3_o john_n 3_o 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o write_v to_o gaius_n he_o say_v i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o how_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o these_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o son_n walk_v in_o verity_n by_o these_o several_a place_n allege_v as_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n produce_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n great_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o behold_v the_o gospel_n flourish_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n grow_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o warrant_n and_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o serve_v exceed_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o man_n grow_v in_o godliness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o rejoice_v for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v more_o cheer_v and_o rejoice_v we_o then_o when_o god_n name_v be_v magnify_v and_o his_o truth_n extol_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v they_o aright_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o god_n glory_n now_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v
hab._n 2_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v special_a 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o true_a faith_n give_v sound_a comfort_n and_o work_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v have_v in_o us._n but_o comfort_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o other_o not_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o what_o consolation_n of_o heart_n can_v this_o work_n in_o we_o to_o know_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o 18_o abundant_o he._n 6_o 17_o 18_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n no_o man_n receyve_v comfort_n by_o the_o riches_n of_o another_o himself_o be_v poor_a or_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o himself_o live_v in_o disgrace_n can_v so_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v faith_n himself_o to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o see_v then_o that_o every_o man_n must_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o see_v that_o faith_n consist_v in_o apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o own_o self_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o stand_v upon_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o apply_v this_o apply_v of_o faith_n unto_o ourselves_o first_o this_o confirm_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v say_v not_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o believe_v we_o pray_v for_o other_o but_o we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o every_o principle_n of_o faith_n every_o man_n must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o believe_v they_o all_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v a_o general_a and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v if_o a_o man_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o understand_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v answerable_a to_o this_o divinity_n 7._o divinity_n bellar._n the_o iustif_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o be_v the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolmen_n damnable_a and_o devilish_a position_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o ignorance_n be_v better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o they_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v better_a define_v by_o ignorance_n then_o by_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n 53_o faith_n apol._n translate_v by_o staplet_n part_n 1._o page_n 53_o who_o as_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o his_o faith_n be_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n this_o fable_n have_v be_v so_o long_o tell_v and_o relate_v among_o they_o that_o now_o themselves_o begin_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o a_o liar_n by_o often_o tell_v a_o untruth_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a tale_n this_o collier_n faith_n be_v the_o popish_a creed_n which_o be_v found_v in_o ignorance_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o shield_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o resist_v his_o tentation_n thus_o true_a faith_n be_v suppress_v &_o ignorance_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o these_o ignorant_a teacher_n who_o as_o they_o be_v blind_v themselves_o so_o they_o will_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o they_o require_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o 11._o for_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o &_o on_o luke_n 12_o 11._o but_o prefer_v ignorance_n they_o require_v no_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a this_o ignorance_n be_v plentiful_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v 15._o teach_v col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o word_n must_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v require_v a_o answer_n of_o us._n we_o be_v teach_v 39_o teach_v math._n 22_o 29_o rom._n 15_o 4_o hebr._n 5_o 11._o john_n 5_o 39_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o unbelief_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o hand_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o believe_v thus_o do_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n take_v from_o they_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o fight_v and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v the_o battle_n like_o thief_n that_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n which_o serve_v to_o discover_v they_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o know_v that_o a_o ignorant_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v blind_o lead_v of_o blind_a teacher_n do_v know_v nothing_o to_o their_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v nuzzle_v and_o encourage_v in_o ignorance_n they_o hear_v it_o magnify_v and_o extol_v unto_o the_o sky_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n another_o shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n another_o blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n these_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o utter_v the_o devil_n language_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o collier_n creed_n it_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v train_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v write_v 29_o write_v deut._n 29_o 29_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n in_o former_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v know_v of_o all_o and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n reason_v of_o they_o joh._n they_o chryso_n hom_n 3_o in_o lazarum_fw-la aug._n tract_n 21._o in_o joh._n and_o their_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o ask_v why_o they_o be_v utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o they_o have_v sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v a_o hystorical_a faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n
profess_v doctrine_n 4._o true_a religion_n must_v be_v open_o confess_v &_o profess_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o must_v be_v open_o profess_v true_a religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v inward_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o heart_n acknowledge_v but_o must_v outward_o be_v confess_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n before_o man_n we_o see_v this_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n they_o into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n close_o and_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o public_o declare_v what_o god_n they_o serve_v and_o what_o religion_n they_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v christ_n jesus_n 15._o jesus_n heb._n 3_o 1._o &_o 10_o 23._o &_o 13_o 15._o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o wwer_v and_o again_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n this_o duty_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n have_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n practise_v &_o make_v conscience_n of_o from_o the_o beginning_n give_v witness_n to_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o counsel_n they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o faith_n but_o say_v 30._o say_v act_n 4_o 8._o 19_o 20._o &_o 5_o 30._o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a and_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o ho_o de_fw-fr their_o peace_n and_o to_o speak_v or_o teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o answer_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v this_o boldness_n of_o speech_n before_o felix_n 15._o felix_n act_n 24_o 14_o 15._o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o practise_v this_o duty_n so_o timothy_n be_v commend_v and_o praise_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o 13._o same_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 12_o 13._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n wherein_o also_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n all_o these_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o confess_v his_o word_n bold_o to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n open_o to_o show_v our_o religion_n public_o that_o so_o we_o may_v confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v serve_v and_o suffice_v for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n first_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n join_v with_o it_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o start_a back_n from_o it_o as_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n have_v a_o sore_a threaten_n of_o a_o grievous_a curse_n follow_v after_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v out_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o 8._o they_o math._n 10_o 32_o 23._o mark_v 8_o 38._o luke_n 9_o 26._o &_o 12_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o stand_v when_o the_o storm_n fall_v and_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o persecuter_n arise_v and_o enemy_n show_v themselves_o but_o the_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o practice_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o right_a and_o reasonable_a and_o stand_v better_o with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n then_o that_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o fear_v to_o profess_v what_o master_n he_o serve_v who_o will_v know_v he_o and_o confess_v he_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o man_n among_o a_o great_a company_n and_o single_v he_o out_o by_o name_n if_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o among_o a_o thousand_o other_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o he_o it_o will_v encourage_v he_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n even_o so_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o alâ—_n thing_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o confess_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o wax_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n to_o give_v out_o a_o clear_a testimony_n before_o all_o the_o world_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o in_o all_o trouble_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o deny_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o and_o deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o faith_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n there_o will_v follow_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n 10._o experience_n psal_n 116_o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v for_o i_o be_v sore_o trouble_v this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o believe_v it_o speak_v albeit_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v accompany_v with_o danger_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n &_o not_o common_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n draw_v it_o likewise_o unto_o himself_o 13._o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o it_o deliver_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o bold_o 16._o bold_o rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a see_v therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n see_v faith_n be_v manifest_v and_o show_v by_o
confession_n and_o last_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n power_n to_o work_v in_o we_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v believe_v in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v in_o judgement_n but_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n answer_v objection_n answer_v against_o this_o truth_n somewhat_o may_v be_v object_v first_o if_o true_a religion_n must_v open_o be_v confess_v than_o such_o as_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v can_v have_v no_o religion_n if_o confession_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n want_v faith_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n give_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n if_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o freedom_n of_o speech_n he_o require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sanctify_a and_o faithful_a heart_n let_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a meditation_n thereof_o he_o will_v exact_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 81._o 10._o 81._o psal_n 81_o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v 17_o say_v rom._n 10_o 17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v god_n extraordinary_o give_v faith_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v not_o their_o hear_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n nor_o ti_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o supply_v those_o want_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o endless_a comfort_n of_o such_o as_o have_v those_o infirmity_n 2_o objection_n 2_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14_o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o have_v faith_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n albeit_o no_o confession_n follow_v outward_o with_o the_o mouth_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o persuasion_n touch_v christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v thou_o strong_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o use_v it_o between_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n and_o hurt_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n with_o it_o nor_o offend_v thy_o weak_a brother_n by_o it_o this_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v a_o dumb_a religion_n without_o open_a confession_n which_o some_o will_v willing_o bring_v in_o consider_v as_o one_o tertullian_n one_o tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o which_o do_v dissemble_v faith_n do_v deny_v it_o 3._o objection_n 3._o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o religion_n be_v better_a to_o be_v conceal_v that_o we_o may_v give_v no_o offence_n unto_o other_o and_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v by_o confession_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o offence_n give_v to_o man_n but_o a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v against_o god_n who_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v band_n and_o imprisonment_n yea_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v and_o mark_v the_o use_v that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o learn_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o show_v soorth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v make_v a_o solemn_a and_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v at_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o not_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o maintain_v his_o religion_n all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o will_v be_v confess_v before_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o bear_v and_o endure_v that_o servant_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o service_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o multiply_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n make_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n 5._o faith_n esay_n 44_o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o name_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n 10_o apostle_n ro._n 10_o 9_o 10_o also_o teach_v rom._n 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o make_v it_o proper_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o common_a to_o all_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o in_o heart_n but_o with_o his_o tongue_n not_o inward_o but_o outward_o not_o secret_o but_o open_o for_o albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o chief_o require_v of_o we_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o account_v this_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o a_o mere_a thing_n indifferent_a leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o be_v practise_v or_o not_o to_o be_v practise_v these_o be_v those_o libertine_n that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o profess_v religion_n or_o not_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o believe_v or_o have_v faith_n and_o let_v they_o hold_v it_o indifferent_a also_o unto_o they_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v profess_v to_o know_v they_o or_o not_o again_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v christ_n but_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o far_a duty_n even_o to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o dutiful_a son_n to_o confess_v his_o father_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_o hart_n but_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o deny_v his_o father_n before_o man_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n confess_v he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o christ_n must_v know_v we_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o here_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o here_o know_v he_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o hereafter_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o 12._o i_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 12._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n the_o thief_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v open_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n reprove_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o call_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n luke_n 23._o he_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n say_v 43._o say_v luke_n 23_o 40_o 42_o 43._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o malefactor_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n ashamed_a of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o ear_n
and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o his_o own_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o before_o that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a generation_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o apostle_n john_n live_v when_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o call_v into_o question_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o look_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o bold_o bear_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n like_o deceitful_a cloth_n let_v we_o know_v that_o confession_n and_o salvation_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o one_o we_o must_v express_v the_o other_o if_o confession_n go_v before_o we_o may_v build_v sure_o and_o ground_n ourselves_o strong_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v follow_v after_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o us._n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o say_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v we_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o manifest_v that_o to_o other_o whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a ourselves_o this_o control_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n sound_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o ear_n yet_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v nor_o how_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o 12._o they_o heb._n 5_o 12._o they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n alas_o who_o can_v consider_v without_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n in_o what_o state_n the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o people_n stand_v and_o remember_v that_o after_o all_o our_o plant_n water_v sow_v and_o labour_v they_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o be_v like_o the_o potter_n clay_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o form_n and_o receive_v any_o impression_n or_o like_o the_o earth_n which_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o wind_n or_o weather_n as_o the_o spring_n or_o winter_n shall_v work_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o such_o like_a rot_a trash_n of_o man_n devise_n and_o if_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o law_n of_o man_n they_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o as_o wax_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o stamp_n and_o impression_n a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o babe_n and_o child_n not_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o wave_n of_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o sound_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v unto_o we_o whether_o prosperity_n fawn_v and_o flatter_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o adversity_n pinch_v we_o and_o pain_n we_o whether_o the_o sun_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n overshaddow_n we_o we_o must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v waver_v or_o wander_v to_o give_v over_o at_o every_o assault_n and_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o every_o brunt_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o every_o tentation_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o know_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v nothing_o and_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o so_o they_o will_v know_v nothing_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 5._o do_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 5._o this_o they_o witting_o know_v not_o and_o so_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n for_o see_v god_n have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o may_v true_o say_v 6_o say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4_o 3_o 4_o 6_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 12._o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o great_a treasure_n let_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o we_o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o good_a confession_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o rise_v against_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n and_o lose_v our_o tongue_n to_o confess_v to_o his_o name_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o continual_o and_o constant_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n or_o corroboration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n to_o avouch_v it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o strengthen_v power_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 13._o himself_o phil_n 4_o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v to_o believe_v he_o want_v a_o new_a grace_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o grain_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o cover_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o man_n frailty_n may_v grow_v up_o open_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o testify_v 43._o testify_v john_n 12_o 42_o 43._o that_o even_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o
pharisy_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o the_o opposition_n make_v between_o these_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 37._o not_o verse_n 37._o mention_v before_o verse_n 37._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o do_v many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o the_o evangelist_n note_v two_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o open_a manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v for_o a_o time_n afraid_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o bewray_v themselves_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o how_o they_o believe_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v that_o he_o fall_v to_o open_v deny_v of_o his_o master_n he_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o doubt_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v with_o his_o mouth_n this_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o give_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n they_o have_v sometime_o stagger_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n &_o bear_v a_o love_n unto_o christ_n 38_o christ_n john_n 3_o 2._o &_o 7_o 50._o &_o 19_o 38_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n and_o close_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n so_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n be_v first_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o afterward_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v at_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o bold_o &_o confident_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o such_o then_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v our_o confession_n a_o weak_a faith_n a_o weak_a confession_n a_o strong_a faith_n a_o strong_a confession_n no_o faith_n no_o confession_n a_o stagger_a faith_n a_o waver_a confession_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v 2._o call_v esay_n 11_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o and_o to_o confess_v the_o faith_n constant_o for_o when_o once_o we_o be_v sustain_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n no_o cross_n shall_v daunt_v we_o no_o tentation_n shall_v overwhelm_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v endure_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o resolute_a to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v this_o be_v great_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o threaten_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o 15._o we_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n this_o constant_a and_o christian_a resolution_n be_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n for_o christ_n sake_n though_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n no_o man_n assist_v he_o but_o some_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o other_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o yet_o he_o quit_v himself_o like_o a_o man_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v this_o use_n meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o reprove_v sundry_a practice_n that_o reign_v among_o us._n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o it_o convince_v such_o as_o think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o excuse_v not_o to_o be_v control_v but_o defend_v albeit_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o that_o they_o cleave_v to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o inward_o believe_v it_o like_v of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o to_o themselves_o yet_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v 8_o teach_v revel_v 21_o 8_o that_o all_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n the_o whore-monger_n and_o sorcerer_n the_o idolater_n and_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n here_o we_o see_v that_o among_o these_o wicked_a person_n which_o he_o name_v he_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n fearful_a person_n which_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n these_o be_v overcome_v by_o satan_n and_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v our_o faith_n 23._o faith_n heb._n 10_o 23._o but_o to_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o first_o answer_v do_v not_o reproove_v the_o brethren_n because_o they_o open_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o secret_o forsake_v he_o 16_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o and_o do_v not_o assist_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v commend_v who_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v set_v up_o 13._o up_o revel_v 2_o 13._o because_o he_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o antipas_n his_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o they_o where_o satan_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o far_a duty_n and_o know_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o confess_v we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o bewray_v it_o to_o other_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v many_o year_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o these_o be_v they_o that_o hide_v their_o religion_n and_o bury_v their_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o ready_a for_o every_o change_n and_o alteration_n like_o the_o weathercock_n which_o turn_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n these_o be_v they_o that_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o wary_a man_n by_o keep_v themselves_o close_a and_o private_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o every_o simple_a man_n nay_o every_o child_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o of_o no_o religion_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o always_o be_v keep_v secret_a be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2_o 10_o 11._o such_o as_o never_o profess_v any_o thing_n do_v plain_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o as_o it_o be_v light_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v gospeler_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v papist_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v newter_n such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v at_o all_o time_n be_v atheist_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o broad_a path_n that_o lead_v unto_o
his_o religion_n where_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v his_o truth_n blaspheme_v his_o servant_n slander_v and_o revile_v and_o yet_o make_v as_o though_o they_o hear_v nothing_o or_o see_v nothing_o or_o can_v speak_v nothing_o for_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o shut_v their_o mouth_n to_o the_o discountenance_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o encourage_n of_o evil_a person_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o make_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n a_o common_a byword_n and_o their_o tabletalk_a at_o their_o banquet_n and_o meeting_n we_o be_v at_o such_o time_n ashamed_a of_o christ_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o any_o matter_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o darkness_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o fill_v our_o table_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v with_o spew_v nay_o worse_o than_o spew_v with_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o swear_v with_o slander_v and_o revile_v of_o our_o brethren_n such_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o david_n have_v experience_n of_o they_o reioyse_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o against_o he_o 13_o he_o ps_n 35_o 15_o 16_o and_o 69_o 12_o 13_o the_o very_a abject_n tear_v he_o and_o cease_v not_o with_o the_o false_a scoffer_n at_o banquet_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n do_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o he_o become_v a_o proverb_n unto_o they_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o drunkard_n sing_v song_n of_o he_o when_o we_o see_v godly_a man_n thus_o handle_v and_o their_o profession_n in_o our_o meeting_n taunt_v let_v we_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a let_v we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v so_o foul_o traduce_v and_o religion_n itself_o through_o their_o side_n to_o be_v nip_v and_o despit_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 11_o man_n prou._n 31_o 8_o 9_o &_o 24_o 10_o 11_o open_v thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o dumb_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o destruction_n open_v thy_o mouth_n judge_v righteous_o and_o judge_v the_o afflict_a and_o the_o poor_a we_o be_v will_v according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o power_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o help_v the_o afflict_a and_o to_o succour_v the_o distress_a we_o must_v not_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o afraid_a to_o speak_v for_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 22._o teach_v psal_n 22_o 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n revile_v their_o profession_n taunt_v and_o religion_n itself_o slander_v i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o commendation_n of_o philemon_n profession_n so_o that_o paul_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o yet_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v wherein_o his_o profession_n stand_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v commend_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v praise_v be_v these_o two_o faith_n and_o love._n he_o may_v have_v name_v many_o other_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n his_o temperance_n his_o patience_n his_o meekness_n his_o gentleness_n his_o goodness_n his_o long-suffering_a but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a these_o perfect_a a_o christian_n man_n salvation_n for_o our_o happiness_n stand_v and_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n partly_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o partly_o in_o our_o conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o unit_v we_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n love_n join_v we_o together_o one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n church_n doctrine_n 5._o faith_n and_o love_n do_v commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n among_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a report_n the_o principal_a be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n this_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o elder_a time_n that_o live_v both_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o since_o the_o flood_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o 2._o it_o heb._n 11_o 2._o our_o elder_n be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o the_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v by_o faith_n be_v enoch_n 39_o enoch_n heb._n 11._o 5._o 39_o translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o be_v report_v of_o that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v 4._o believe_v rom._n 4_o 18_o 22._o &_o 1_o 8_o and_o 16_o 4._o under_o hope_n &_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n say_v 1._o say_v colos_n 4_o 1._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o afterward_o he_o greet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o fellow-helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o for_o his_o life_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n to_o who_o not_o only_o he_o give_v thanks_n but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n 3._o god_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 3._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o colossian_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o their_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n he_o praise_v god_n without_o cease_v remember_v the_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o all_o these_o example_n teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o receive_v a_o good_a report_n as_o that_o wherewithal_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o become_v renown_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n follow_v to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o they_o give_v we_o good_a acceptance_n and_o approbation_n with_o god_n and_o man_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a mark_n and_o notable_a testimony_n of_o our_o election_n and_o perseverance_n they_o be_v as_o two_o eare-marke_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v who_o sheep_n we_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o his_o prayer_n who_o have_v show_v the_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n &_o the_o patience_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n he_o add_v 4_o add_v 1_o thes_n 1_o 4_o know_v belove_v brethren_n that_o you_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o 6._o phillippian_o phil._n 1_o 6._o say_v that_o because_o of_o the_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o new_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o write_v in_o they_o 17_o they_o revel_v 12_o 17_o which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o yet_o do_v the_o godly_a after_o a_o sort_n know_v and_o understand_v the_o election_n of_o other_o the_o calling_z of_o other_o the_o justification_n of_o other_o true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n more_o certain_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n nevertheless_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o election_n of_o our_o brethren_n by_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o be_v hard_a and_o hide_v the_o one_o
god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o such_o a_o fast_a knot_n as_o can_v never_o be_v loose_v and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n can_v be_v pull_v asunder_o from_o the_o work_v of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o apostle_n peter_n move_v the_o disperse_a jew_n to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a and_o their_o call_n certain_a that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o fall_v away_o 7._o away_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v virtue_n with_o their_o faith_n and_o with_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love._n these_o christian_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o will_v have_v in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o to_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o some_o of_o they_o but_o they_o must_v endeavour_n to_o get_v they_o all_o and_o to_o join_v one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o gift_n alone_o and_o then_o think_v we_o be_v well_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o boast_v of_o our_o religion_n to_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n or_o knowledge_n or_o temperance_n or_o love._n he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o of_o they_o have_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v many_o or_o else_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v any_o at_o all_o for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v reform_v in_o one_o sin_n be_v reform_v in_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o one_o true_o repent_v of_o all_o so_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v one_o gift_n have_v get_v many_o one_o sin_n common_o go_v not_o alone_o so_o one_o virtue_n go_v not_o alone_o when_o faith_n come_v there_o come_v a_o train_n with_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o royal_a queen_n that_o never_o travail_v abroad_o without_o her_o train_n faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o 3._o who_o col._n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 3._o all_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v whosoever_o possess_v he_o and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o possess_v all_o thing_n if_o then_o we_o by_o attend_v on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v get_v faith_n 17._o faith_n rom._n 20_o 17._o which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o faith_n be_v enter_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o mighty_a army_n of_o god_n grace_n stand_v about_o we_o and_o throng_n at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v strive_v and_o thrust_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v enter_v first_o and_o they_o never_o give_v over_o until_o they_o be_v all_o come_v in_o and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n there_o never_o after_o to_o be_v dislodge_v and_o dispossess_v of_o that_o place_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v so_o spare_v and_o niggardly_a to_o think_v one_o grace_n of_o god_n sufficient_a for_o we_o we_o serve_v a_o liberal_a lord_n and_o bountiful_a master_n that_o offer_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o house_n we_o may_v put_v our_o hand_n into_o his_o coffer_n and_o store_n ourselves_o with_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n we_o see_v how_o they_o that_o cover_v their_o house_n perpluant_fw-la house_n plaut_n in_o trinum_fw-la benefacta_fw-la benefactis_fw-la alijs_fw-la pertegito_fw-la ne_fw-la perpluant_fw-la do_v lay_v tile_n upon_o tile_n or_o stone_n upon_o stone_n or_o straw_n upon_o straw_n so_o thick_a that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v through_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o wind_n and_o weather_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v set_v uppe_o a_o christian_a building_n when_o we_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n we_o must_v cover_v our_o house_n with_o a_o strong_a cover_n we_o must_v lay_v grace_n upon_o grace_n and_o join_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n that_o though_o the_o storm_n of_o tentation_n beat_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o though_o the_o rain_n of_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o we_o and_o although_o the_o wind_n of_o wickedness_n do_v oftentimes_o blow_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o overturn_v and_o overthrow_v us._n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v faith_n and_o love_n go_v together_o and_o dwell_v together_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o notable_a duty_n and_o be_v thereby_o direct_v to_o prove_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o love_n and_o our_o love_n by_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v one_o of_o they_o serve_v to_o assure_v the_o other_o the_o cause_n will_v prove_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v manifest_v the_o cause_n we_o may_v prove_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o heat_n by_o the_o fire_n a_o good_a tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n &_o the_o fruit_n by_o his_o tree_n many_o will_v seem_v faithful_a &_o religious_a they_o will_v glorify_v that_o they_o believe_v &_o boast_v of_o their_o piety_n and_o godliness_n yet_o come_v to_o their_o life_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v therein_o no_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n no_o work_n of_o charity_n no_o token_n &_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n appear_v in_o they_o this_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o vain_a his_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a his_o show_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o pure_a 16._o pure_a jam._n 1_o 27_o &_o 2_o 16._o religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a &_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n &_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n teach_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o his_o faith_n bring_v forth_o no_o goodworke_n again_o many_o will_v show_v some_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o alm_n in_o liberality_n in_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a in_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o faith_n they_o do_v they_o as_o natural_a man_n move_v by_o a_o natural_a affection_n or_o stir_v up_o by_o vain_a glory_n or_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o constrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n or_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n or_o seek_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n all_o such_o have_v their_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o according_a to_o their_o hope_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n already_o they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o they_o have_v it_o among_o man_n they_o shall_v loose_v it_o with_o god_n they_o have_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o must_v pass_v another_o doom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o faith_n before_o speak_v of_o without_o love_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o love_n both_o be_v naught_o and_o nothing_o worth_a if_o they_o be_v asunder_o the_o root_n join_v to_o the_o tree_n be_v both_o good_a and_o make_v the_o branch_n fruitful_a but_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o pull_v the_o root_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o you_o destroy_v they_o both_o you_o kill_v they_o both_o this_o be_v that_o use_n 18._o use_n james_n 2_o 18._o which_o s._n james_n urge_v chap._n 2._o some_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o trial_n be_v make_v sure_o by_o make_v one_o the_o touchstone_n to_o the_o other_o lay_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o weigh_v one_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o vain_a christian_a who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o glory_v in_o like_o a_o poor_a beggar_n that_o boast_v of_o great_a riches_n to_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o goodworke_n or_o else_o his_o
at_o home_n fot_o it_o be_v their_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o broach_n of_o lie_n and_o of_o all_o liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o error_n may_v soon_o espy_v behold_v therefore_o some_o kind_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v by_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n they_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o this_o doctrine_n fill_v kingdom_n and_o country_n with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o allow_v traitor_n and_o assassinate_v and_o murderer_n of_o they_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o palpable_a idolatry_n as_o common_a experience_n have_v declare_v 13._o declare_v polid._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 13._o and_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v confess_v they_o publish_v at_o large_a the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v procure_v for_o money_n which_o open_a wide_a the_o floodgate_n of_o all_o ungodlynesse_n for_o who_o will_v spare_v to_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v it_o with_o his_o purse_n yea_o this_o embolden_a certain_a poenit_fw-la certain_a chemni_n exam_fw-mi conc_fw-fr trident_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la man_n to_o rob_v the_o pope_n pardoner_n who_o before_o hand_n have_v give_v they_o a_o pardon_n to_o commit_v the_o next_o sin_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n they_o teach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o a_o dog_n or_o mouse_n or_o swine_n or_o any_o beast_n eat_v a_o consecrate_a host_n eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n saviour_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacram._n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o they_o maintain_v the_o filthy_a dunghill_n of_o stew_n and_o brothell-house_n which_o give_v allowance_n unto_o open_a whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o apology_n a_o hard._n against_o the_o apology_n commonwealth_n and_o the_o pope_n tollerate_v the_o courtesan_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o yearly_a rent_n to_o practice_v and_o profess_v bawdry_n unto_o this_o rabblement_n of_o their_o catholic_a conclusion_n church_n conclusion_n see_v white_a of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o which_o suffice_v to_o discover_v what_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o betimes_o least_o partake_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n we_o also_o partake_v in_o the_o punishment_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o this_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o virtue_n overthrow_v the_o carnal_a looseness_n of_o all_o libertine_n such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o vain_a boaster_n of_o faith_n which_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o believe_v these_o man_n do_v the_o apostle_n james_n plain_o reprove_v in_o his_o epistle_n teach_v that_o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o work_n 5._o work_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o there_o be_v also_o want_v of_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o prove_v our_o believe_v by_o our_o work_n we_o have_v many_o such_o in_o our_o day_n that_o glory_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o yet_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o examine_v their_o life_n what_o they_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v as_o our_o life_n be_v a_o good_a life_n a_o good_a faith_n a_o dead_a life_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o unfruitful_a life_n a_o idle_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n join_v together_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o several_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v first_o touch_v faith_n and_o afterward_o touch_v love._n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o virtue_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o be_v in_o philemon_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o respect_n christ_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n mark_v therefore_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v towards_o christ_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n do_v also_o point_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o will_v and_o ordain_v our_o salvation_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o appli_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o elect_a these_o benefit_n which_o be_v will_v by_o the_o father_n and_o merit_v by_o christ_n faith_n doctrine_n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o philemon_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n depend_v upon_o he_o trust_v and_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n our_o faith_n must_v direct_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v health_n from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n this_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o consent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n 12._o gospel_n john_n 1_o 12._o &_o 3_o 16_o &_o 17_o 20_o &_o 6_o 29._o &_o 3_o 14_o 15_o and_o 12_o 44_o 46._o and_o 14_o 12._o offer_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o chap._n 1_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o chap._n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o chap._n 17._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v when_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v 31._o answer_v act_n 8_o 37._o &_o 16_o 31._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n and_o silas_n will_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v he_o save_v and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 16._o law_n gal._n 2_o 16._o but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n plain_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o find_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o consider_v which_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o because_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v call_v jesus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a saviout_n beginning_n continue_v and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o 12._o it_o act_n 4_o 12._o which_o peter_n preach_v among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o he_o 25._o he_o heb._n 7_o 25._o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o thus_o
the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o philemon_n love_n most_o effectualy_a this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o concern_v the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o thou_o will_v more_v full_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o give_a thanks_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n sure_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n so_o my_o earnest_a desire_n and_o humble_a request_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o office_n fruit_n and_o duty_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o communicate_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v manifest_a and_o publish_v abroad_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o for_o indeed_o thy_o love_n give_v i_o great_a occasion_n of_o much_o joy_n because_o thou_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o only_o cheer_v the_o saint_n and_o reioyc_a they_o but_o cause_v their_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n even_o their_o secret_a and_o inward_a part_n to_o be_v refresh_v &_o rejoice_v verse_n diverse_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o verse_n but_o before_o we_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n arise_v in_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n that_o paul_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o they_o first_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a but_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v redown_a and_o return_n to_o many_o second_o he_o say_v not_o bare_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v but_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v every_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n because_o when_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o bring_v into_o sight_n &_o open_a light_n many_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v make_v know_v as_o love_n patience_n liberality_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o troop_n and_o company_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o when_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o door_n it_o come_v abroad_o with_o a_o band_n and_o train_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n three_o he_o declare_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o blessing_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n from_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o benefit_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n four_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o former_a experience_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v as_o effectual_a as_o his_o faith_n teach_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o grace_n already_o give_v shall_v move_v we_o to_o beg_v and_o crave_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o a_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v when_o we_o see_v grace_n bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o grow_v of_o that_o grace_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o second_o grace_n now_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o a_o continual_a increase_n and_o access_n to_o it_o may_v be_v add_v we_o must_v make_v daily_a prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a but_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a and_o work_v by_o love_n last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o philemon_n liberality_n locum_fw-la liberality_n theophil_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o naked_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n for_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o poor_a saint_n many_o be_v poor_a that_o be_v wretched_a and_o ungodly_a and_o have_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o refresh_v they_o and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o refresh_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a here_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o beseech_v and_o request_v of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v &_o continual_o augment_v thing_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o self_n &_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n earnest_o to_o desire_v wish_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o &_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o grow_a and_o proceed_v of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o of_o us._n when_o moses_n have_v word_n bring_v unto_o he_o that_o some_o in_o the_o host_n do_v prophesy_v that_o be_v have_v receive_v notable_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o his_o people_n he_o say_v 29_o say_v num._n 12_o 29_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o these_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v 1._o say_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o furthermore_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n they_o have_v increase_v already_o exceed_o they_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_n they_o receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n 11_o commendation_n 1_o thess_n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 2_o 13._o &_o 5_o 1_o 2._o &_o 4_o 9_o 10._o &_o 3_o 10_o 11_o that_o they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o be_v as_o ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n from_o they_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n into_o all_o quarter_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n touch_v brotherly_a love_n they_o have_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v write_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o &_o yet_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n still_o to_o increase_v they_o and_o make_v they_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o desire_v exceed_o night_a and_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v their_o face_n and_o may_v accomplish_v that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o exhortation_n that_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_o 15._o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a among_o all_o man_n when_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v reproove_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o that_o people_n he_o add_v 1._o add_v heb._n 6_o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead-worke_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o perfection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v
that_o have_v once_o sin_v and_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n and_o albeit_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n in_o which_o they_o wallow_v and_o renounce_v the_o wickedness_n in_o which_o they_o walk_v yet_o they_o always_o remember_v they_o to_o their_o reproach_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o their_o infamy_n but_o when_o once_o their_o sin_n become_v bitter_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n we_o must_v not_o be_v unmerciful_a and_o without_o compassion_n towards_o they_o 2._o they_o gal_n 6_o 1_o 2._o but_o rather_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o former_a fail_n in_o faith_n or_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v or_o they_o reject_v with_o reproach_n after_o repentance_n god_n remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v and_o forget_v they_o they_o that_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o before_o man_n and_o must_v be_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v or_o offend_v for_o even_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 24._o teach_v ezek_n 18_o 21_o 24._o that_o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v but_o in_o the_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o in_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v die_v so_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v sin_n indeed_o bring_v a_o wound_n with_o it_o but_o when_o once_o repentance_n come_v the_o wound_n be_v cure_v and_o the_o scar_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v for_o god_n will_v blot_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v every_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v much_o esteem_v be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_a it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o have_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o acceptation_n of_o person_n we_o must_v esteem_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n simple_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o and_o not_o regard_v it_o in_o one_o more_o and_o in_o a_o other_o less_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o outward_a thing_n this_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o deceitful_a judgement_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n 1._o epistle_n jam_fw-la 2_o 1._o chap._n 2._o my_o brother_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o a_o simple_a affection_n and_o that_o partial_a affection_n of_o one_o before_o another_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v objection_n objection_n but_o may_v we_o not_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v respect_n of_o degree_n among_o man_n may_v i_o not_o honour_v a_o wicked_a man_n with_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o and_o set_v up_o the_o ungodly_a in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o godly_a answer_n answer_n yes_o in_o outward_a respect_n every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v and_o reverence_v according_a to_o his_o call_n without_o respect_n of_o his_o godliness_n or_o ungodliness_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o superstition_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n for_o to_o whosoever_o god_n have_v give_v pre-eminence_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n a_o wicked_a father_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v no_o less_o than_o a_o godly_a a_o hard_a master_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v no_o less_o than_o a_o gentle_a a_o wicked_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v no_o less_o than_o a_o faithful_a it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o above_o other_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o no_o not_o from_o evil_a man_n their_o external_a dignity_n or_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o deny_v they_o duty_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o outward_a prerogative_n or_o to_o conclude_v that_o such_o have_v a_o right_a profession_n and_o true_a belief_n because_o they_o have_v riches_n and_o be_v man_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o contemn_v because_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o good_n few_o in_o number_n weak_a in_o strength_n low_a in_o degree_n base_a in_o birth_n and_o mean_v in_o all_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v great_o account_v off_o in_o the_o world_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o stand_v upon_o man_n outward_a person_n and_o make_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n a_o rule_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n these_o be_v such_o as_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o set_v their_o house_n upon_o a_o slight_a and_o slender_a foundation_n which_o be_v soon_o shake_v and_o sudden_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n these_o be_v such_o as_o measure_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o deceitful_a line_n of_o man_n person_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n persuade_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o hould_v a_o error_n and_o move_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o he_o will_v ready_o reply_v and_o answer_n you_o be_v not_o learned_a you_o be_v no_o scholar_n you_o have_v not_o be_v at_o the_o university_n other_o great_a man_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o be_v before_o you_o in_o age_n above_o you_o in_o knowledge_n and_o beyond_o you_o in_o judgement_n exhort_v a_o man_n in_o these_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o with_o all_o carefulness_n as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o salvation_n 8._o salvation_n john_n 8._o tell_v he_o that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n must_v hear_v god_n word_n 19_o word_n jam_fw-la 1_o 19_o show_v he_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n 2._o wrath_n 1_o pet_n 2_o 2._o convince_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o must_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v thereby_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n to_o shift_v off_o all_o these_o instruction_n and_o to_o deceive_v himself_o say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o many_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n neglect_v the_o word_n they_o like_v not_o this_o so_o much_o preach_v and_o preciseness_n we_o see_v such_o be_v great_a clerk_n and_o profound_a divine_n do_v preach_v seldom_o some_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n other_o once_o a_o month_n why_o can_v we_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v they_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v deep_o learn_v man_n they_o will_v preach_v often_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o hear_v often_o these_o be_v they_o that_o build_v upon_o man_n and_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o other_o man_n corrupt_a example_n these_o be_v they_o that_o look_v only_o to_o other_o and_o rejoice_v to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o pharisy_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v to_o their_o officer_n send_v out_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n return_v empty_a again_o 47._o again_o john_n 7_o 47._o be_v you_o also_o deceive_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisy_n but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v we_o must_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n noble_a in_o birth_n rich_a in_o wealth_n high_a in_o call_v many_o in_o number_n mighty_a in_o strength_n glorious_a in_o account_n and_o reputation_n of_o other_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n like_a and_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o
be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o us._n 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n 10_o earth_n mat._n 23_o 9_o 10_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o call_v doctor_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n only_o be_v our_o father_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n either_o we_o must_v account_v the_o minister_n god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n or_o debar_v and_o deny_v they_o this_o title_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o other_o scripture_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n forbid_v the_o denomination_n but_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 12._o whosoever_o will_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o whosoever_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o 15._o himself_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 7_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o as_o well_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o name_n and_o another_o thing_n greedy_o to_o hunt_v after_o it_o and_o proud_o to_o challenge_v it_o to_o ourselves_o beside_o touch_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n he_o be_v our_o only_a father_n we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o no_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o even_o as_o touch_v our_o natural_a be_v he_o have_v ordain_v subordinate_a cause_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o fellow-worker_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n and_o to_o give_v we_o life_n 12._o life_n exod._n 20_o 12._o who_o he_o do_v honour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o touch_v our_o new_a birth_n although_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o proper_a to_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o work_v it_o by_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n the_o preach_v and_o dispensation_n whereof_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v convey_v to_o man_n by_o their_o mean_n he_o do_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o appellation_n of_o father_n as_o those_o who_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v we_o &_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n so_o then_o paul_n so_o give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o that_o he_o neither_o rob_v god_n nor_o take_v from_o he_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a which_o be_v subordinate_a when_o one_o be_v under_o another_o and_o inferior_o order_v &_o ordain_v to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n between_o they_o god_n be_v the_o choice_n cause_n paul_n be_v the_o instrumental_a 2._o objection_n 2._o again_o the_o apostle_n depress_v and_o derogate_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o say_v 7_o say_v 1_o cor_n 3_o 6_o 7_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o thar_z plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n how_o then_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v there_o so_o much_o debase_v they_o and_o here_o so_o great_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o fellow_n worker_n yea_o fellow-fathers_n with_o god_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unconstant_a as_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o contrariety_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v so_o there_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n between_o paul_n and_o james_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o goodwork_n 16._o goodwork_n rom._n 3_o 20._o james_n 2_o 24._o gal._n 2_o 16._o paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n james_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n james_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o here_o be_v a_o show_n of_o dissension_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o show_n not_o in_o truth_n for_o then_o in_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o truth_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o use_v a_o different_a order_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o scholar_n which_o they_o instruct_v and_o the_o contrary_a affection_n of_o such_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o inform_v paul_n have_v to_o do_v with_o justiciaries_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n partly_o by_o christ_n &_o partly_o by_o themselves_o partly_o by_o somewhat_o in_o another_o and_o partly_o by_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n james_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o such_o person_n but_o with_o libertine_n and_o loose_a liver_n which_o confess_v in_o word_n free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v iustify_v be_v also_o sanctify_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v new_a creature_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o think_v work_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a thus_o paul_n deal_v in_o this_o place_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o see_v so_o much_o honour_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o that_o god_n honour_n be_v diminish_v or_o any_o way_n obscure_v and_o so_o he_o rob_v of_o his_o glory_n then_o he_o pull_v down_o their_o estimation_n that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o right_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v debase_v and_o disgrace_v as_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v whereby_o the_o word_n also_o be_v abhor_v and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o they_o dishonour_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o due_n they_o be_v to_o magnify_v their_o office_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v either_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o wait_v for_o revelation_n and_o utter_o reject_v the_o ministry_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o with_o those_o profane_a atheist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o contemn_v they_o and_o count_v they_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o use_n and_o so_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o they_o or_o respect_n unto_o they_o we_o be_v to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o high_a calling_n god_n have_v seat_v they_o he_o say_v of_o they_o 20_o they_o math._n 10_o 20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o he_o say_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o say_v of_o they_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o allow_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o when_o the_o world_n will_v not_o know_v we_o or_o acknowledge_v us._n but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v their_o pope_n a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o set_v their_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o empty_a sound_n without_o force_n and_o a_o bare_a instrument_n without_o effect_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o workman_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o use_v which_o be_v either_o general_a belong_v joint_o both_o to_o the_o pastor_n &_o people_n or_o special_a belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o first_o see_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o love_v as_o father_n and_o son_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n and_o to_o nourish_v love_n and_o mutual_a concord_n one_o with_o another_o it_o may_v be_v many_o occasion_n may_v arise_v which_o if_o by_o wisdom_n they_o be_v not_o smother_v and_o suppress_v in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v as_o little_a spark_n that_o quick_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o flame_n
which_o require_v his_o ordinary_a presence_n four_o it_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n to_o take_v wage_n for_o that_o work_n which_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v and_o to_o eat_v where_o he_o do_v not_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o do_v the_o service_n and_o another_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n to_o take_v the_o corn_n and_o to_o give_v other_o the_o straw_n to_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o other_o to_o come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o penny_n and_o price_n for_o which_o they_o covenant_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_n to_o eat_v without_o labour_n and_o to_o feed_v themselves_o without_o take_v pain_n five_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a that_o grow_v both_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n by_o this_o sin_n of_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o attendance_n for_o if_o any_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n do_v perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n and_o starve_v through_o want_n of_o food_n they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a of_o their_o death_n and_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n ezekell_n set_v down_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n ezek._n 33_o 8._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a o_o wicked_a man_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o speak_v and_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v for_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n 14_o christ_n math._n 15_o 14_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o furiam_fw-la the_o jerom._n epist_n ad_fw-la furiam_fw-la flock_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o people_n destruction_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n confusion_n and_o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v absent_a the_o people_n will_v soon_o decline_v from_o zeal_n to_o coldness_n fall_v from_o virtue_n to_o vice_n turn_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o idolatry_n revolt_v from_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o damnable_a security_n let_v a_o man_n withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o cease_v from_o sow_v good_a seed_n or_o under-sow_a his_o ground_n by_o spare_v his_o corn_n thistle_n and_o weed_n will_v spring_v up_o in_o stead_n thereof_o let_v a_o man_n have_v food_n withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o abstain_v from_o nourishment_n that_o feed_v the_o body_n he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wind_n and_o fall_v into_o weakness_n when_o moses_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o child_n of_o istaell_n but_o forty_o day_n while_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mountain_n 1._o mountain_n exod._n 32_o 1._o they_o commit_v horrible_a idolatry_n and_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n jehoash_fw-mi the_o king_n of_o judah_n 17_o judah_n 2_o king_n 12_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chro._n 24_o 17_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o time_n that_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n be_v with_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o but_o after_o his_o death_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n &_o people_n leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o erect_v grove_n and_o serve_v idol_n so_o that_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o this_o their_o trespass_n this_o also_o experience_n teach_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o while_o he_o be_v present_a 20._o present_a gal._n 4_o 18_o 20._o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n they_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a they_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o false_a apostle_n enter_v and_o take_v occasion_n by_o his_o absence_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v go_v the_o wolf_n may_v safe_o enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a not_o spare_v the_o flock_n when_o the_o watchman_n be_v go_v or_o fall_v asleep_a the_o enemy_n may_v enter_v and_o sack_v the_o city_n when_o the_o husbandman_n that_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n be_v depart_v 25_o depart_v math._n 13_o 25_o the_o envious_a man_n come_v and_o sow_v cockle_n and_o darnell_n among_o the_o corne._n while_o the_o people_n have_v the_o presence_n and_o residence_n of_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o example_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o unconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o give_v over_o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o conversant_a among_o they_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o if_o then_o much_o evil_a be_v do_v while_o the_o overseer_n be_v present_a much_o more_o will_v be_v commit_v while_o they_o be_v absent_a while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o stay_v they_o while_o the_o bridle_n be_v cast_v in_o their_o own_o neck_n thus_o moses_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n will_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n after_o his_o death_n because_o they_o have_v be_v rebellious_a and_o stiffnecked_a he_o be_v alive_a deut._n 31_o 27_o 29._o i_o 33._o i_o deut._n 33._o know_v thy_o rebellion_n and_o thy_o stiffe-necke_n behold_v i_o be_v yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o after_o my_o death_n six_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n continual_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n appear_v herein_o because_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v continual_a and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v continual_a the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 29._o ephesus_n act_n 20_o 29._o that_o he_o know_v this_o that_o aftcr_n his_o depart_n grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n beside_o satan_n be_v busy_a in_o tempt_v subtle_a in_o undermine_v crafty_a in_o deceive_v malicious_a in_o spoil_v and_o cruel_a in_o destroy_v he_o compass_v the_o earth_n too_o and_z and_o fro_o and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o now_o the_o more_o diligent_a the_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v the_o more_o violent_a and_o watchful_a ought_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v to_o rob_v and_o to_o steal_v doubtless_o he_o will_v watch_v and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v down_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n say_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_n 8_o watch_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o people_n be_v defile_v with_o all_o abomination_n in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v pervert_v and_o seduce_v by_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n and_o in_o all_o place_n grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o religion_n because_o they_o want_v mean_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o stay_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v not_o zealous_a pastor_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o godliness_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n far_o from_o they_o seventh_o it_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n a_o note_n of_o covetousness_n or_o evil_a suspicion_n of_o it_o and_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a absence_n of_o the_o minister_n from_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o feed_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o feed_v they_o to_o seek_v they_o then_o they_o to_o prey_n upon_o they_o then_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o to_o possess_v their_o good_n then_o to_o win_v their_o soul_n we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o the_o apostle_n approove_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o this_o 14_o this_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 14_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o eight_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v great_a that_o come_v by_o this_o absence_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o vagrant_a
be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n it_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o gold_n it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o pearl_n more_o nourishable_a than_o meat_n more_o forceable_a than_o the_o leaven_n more_o profitable_a than_o the_o rain_n more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o herb_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v a_o crooked_a man_n straight_o a_o bond_n man_n free_a a_o poor_a man_n rich_a a_o sick_a man_n whole_a nay_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v alive_a again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o sin_n ephe._n 2_o 1._o and_o trespass_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o grace_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n without_o sanctification_n without_o salvation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v restore_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n liberty_n to_o the_o bruise_a heal_v to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n calling_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 18._o gospel_n act._n 16_o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v 12._o write_v heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o it_o have_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n in_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o force_n it_o receive_v from_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n gal._n 2._o and_o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 13_o who_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n convert_n the_o soul_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a grant_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o it_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o that_o way_n whereby_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o begin_v our_o new-birth_n and_o make_v we_o his_o own_o child_n but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o 17_o they_o ro._n 10_o 14_o 17_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v hereby_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n we_o see_v also_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n repentance_n must_v come_v by_o the_o word_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o word_n faith_n and_o regeneration_n regeneration_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n now_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n causati_fw-la rule_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o cause_v repentance_n and_o regeneration_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o regeneration_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o good_a work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o we_o because_o we_o can_v by_o our_o wisdom_n or_o any_o natural_a gift_n in_o ourselves_o though_o most_o esteem_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o great_o magnify_v by_o other_o attain_v sanctification_n of_o life_n or_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v save_v we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v 21._o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o see_v the_o world_n by_o it_o own_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o double_a way_n to_o know_v he_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o spiritual_a natural_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o behold_v the_o heaven_n 19_o heaven_n psal_n 19_o 1._o rom._n 1_o 19_o which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o eternity_n the_o majesty_n the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n the_o greatness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v spiritual_a by_o hear_v and_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o those_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n more_o sufficient_o and_o full_o then_o the_o former_a but_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a promise_a and_o perform_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n natural_a reason_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n it_o can_v suffice_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o a_o far_o and_o better_a guide_n so_o then_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n and_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o we_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o word_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o we_o a_o light_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o make_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v see_v therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o it_o cause_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o work_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a &_o so_o pregnant_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v stumble_v or_o stagger_v at_o it_o and_o that_o all_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o faith_n objection_n bring_v to_o prove_v preach_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n but_o because_o doubt_n arise_v and_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o principle_n plain_o prove_v and_o firm_o establish_v by_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v effectual_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n as_o affliction_n or_o private_a admonition_n touch_v affliction_n such_o as_o live_v in_o idolatry_n in_o ignorance_n in_o uncleanness_n that_o favour_v whole_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n some_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n chron._n body_n 2_o chron._n as_o manass_v other_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o groan_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n judgement_n 6._o judgement_n act_n 9_o 6._o as_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o touch_v private_a exhortation_n it_o be_v make_v avayleable_a to_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o a_o believe_a husband_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a wife_n and_o a_o believe_a wife_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a husband_n so_o that_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o he_o use_v this_o reason_n
16._o reason_n 1_o cor_n 7_o 12_o 13_o 16._o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v down_o the_o wife_n duty_n towards_o her_o husband_n say_v 1_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 1_o let_v their_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n where_o we_o see_v that_o some_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n bless_v and_o sanctifi_v many_o mean_n beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n as_o meditation_n conference_n private_a instruction_n prayer_n fear_v of_o hell_n and_o such_o like_a notwithstanding_o many_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o albeit_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o damnable_a estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o affliction_n itself_o that_o wrought_v their_o conversion_n the_o trouble_n that_o they_o sustain_v and_o endure_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o be_v send_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o word_n who_o before_o loathe_v it_o and_o make_v no_o account_n or_o reckon_n of_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 20._o teach_v rom._n 3_o 20._o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o affliction_n may_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o can_v take_v they_o away_o it_o may_v show_v we_o our_o wound_n but_o it_o can_v help_v we_o and_o heal_v we_o it_o may_v cast_v we_o down_o but_o it_o can_v raise_v we_o up_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o a_o sharp_a needle_n which_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v sow_v the_o cloth_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o thread_n or_o it_o be_v like_o a_o eat_n or_o a_o fret_a corrasive_n which_o can_v cure_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o way_n for_o the_o heal_a medicine_n so_o the_o affliction_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o we_o deserve_v and_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o they_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o nor_o assure_v we_o of_o pardon_n nor_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o it_o can_v bring_v the_o work_n to_o perfection_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a admonition_n and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v may_v be_v mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o lessen_v or_o weaken_v the_o authority_n or_o efficacy_n of_o public_a preach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o conceive_v nourish_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v good_a occasion_n fit_a inducement_n and_o profitable_a help_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o allure_v we_o to_o a_o like_n and_o love_v and_o long_v after_o faith_n for_o when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o infidel_n behold_v the_o holy_a pure_a &_o chaste_a conversation_n of_o his_o wife_n after_o her_o call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o her_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n towards_o himself_o he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o he_o see_v such_o worthy_a fruit_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o 42_o in_o joh._n 4_o 39_o 42_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o persuade_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o go_v out_o and_o hear_v christ_n they_o say_v unto_o she_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o preach_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v herd_n he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o woman_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o hear_v christ_n and_o by_o their_o hear_n they_o be_v convert_v she_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o hear_n their_o hear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o believe_v she_o be_v the_o instrument_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o wrought_v faith_n in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 2._o objection_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o read_n be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o quote_v act_n 21._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o see_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o saboth_n day_n loe_o say_v they_o he_o be_v preach_v when_o he_o be_v read_v therefore_o the_o bare_a read_n must_v needs_o be_v preach_v yea_o some_o add_v it_o be_v better_a than_o preach_v because_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v preach_v it_o be_v man_n exposition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a right_a or_o wrong_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n fall_v of_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v strengthen_v for_o if_o read_v be_v preach_v then_o read_v can_v be_v better_a than_o preach_v inasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o or_o worse_o than_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n include_v not_o only_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 36_o word_n mark_v 1_o 45._o &_o 5_o 20._o &_o 7._o 36_o but_o any_o other_o way_n of_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o power_n truth_n glory_n and_o work_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 20_o 21._o psal_n 19_o 1_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o mean_v by_o preach_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n &_o apply_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v before_o as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n one_o accompany_v and_o follow_v the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o direction_n belong_v to_o timothy_n 13._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n 8._o nehemiah_n nehe._n 8_o 7_o 8._o the_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n likewise_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o stand_v up_o he_o open_v the_o book_n 17._o book_n luke_n 4_o 17._o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o he_o close_v the_o book_n he_o sit_v down_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o of_o they_o be_v fasten_v on_o he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o thus_o also_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o 14._o they_o rom._n 1_o 11_o 15_o 14._o for_o he_o long_v to_o see_v they_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n among_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o unto_o the_o unwise_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o preach_v and_o hear_v be_v
of_o paul_n towards_o onesimus_n who_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v he_o so_o receive_v and_o respect_v as_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o respect_v his_o own_o bowel_n where_o we_o see_v that_o together_o with_o his_o petition_n he_o bewray_v and_o disclose_v his_o affection_n towards_o he_o for_o who_o he_o make_v request_n this_o teach_v we_o partly_o that_o to_o the_o end_n our_o request_n and_o commendation_n may_v take_v place_n and_o work_v in_o he_o who_o we_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v we_o ought_v to_o show_v our_o love_n and_o make_v manifest_a our_o dear_a affection_n for_o he_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v of_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n and_o partly_o that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n aught_o to_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o we_o yea_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n a_o fugitive_n and_o one_o stain_v with_o much_o wickedness_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n of_o the_o hart_n do_v blot_n out_o all_o reproach_n from_o the_o penitent_a and_o rase_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o remembrance_n of_o former_a offence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v these_o be_v the_o general_a observation_n now_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o very_o profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o in_o these_o word_n one_o argument_n be_v include_v to_o persuade_v philemon_n to_o receive_v his_o servant_n which_o be_v because_o howsoever_o he_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a now_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o allusion_n to_o name_n onesimus_n which_o in_o the_o original_n signify_v profitable_a it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o city_n and_o country_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v some_o profitable_a consideration_n and_o conclusion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v move_v to_o some_o virtue_n or_o condemn_v some_o vice_n or_o give_v warning_n of_o some_o judgement_n or_o set_v forth_o some_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o like_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v in_o the_o new-testament_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n put_v philemon_n in_o hope_n of_o receive_v profit_n by_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o onesimus_n that_o be_v profitable_a in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d manner_n sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n use_v this_o name_n have_v a_o wise_a and_o worthy_a sentence_n the_o gift_n of_o enemy_n be_v not_o gift_n nor_o profitable_a the_o last_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o name_n of_o this_o servant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o fear_v and_o do_v not_o thou_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o answerable_a to_o my_o expectation_n and_o commendation_n give_v of_o he_o beseem_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n worthy_a his_o own_o name_n and_o will_v approve_v himself_o unto_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o right_a onesimus_n that_o be_v thrifty_a and_o profitable_a before_o he_o be_v onesimus_n in_o name_n now_o he_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n before_o he_o hold_v the_o title_n now_o he_o have_v the_o truth_n before_o thou_o see_v the_o shadow_n now_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o substance_n thou_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o unprofitablenesse_n now_o shall_v thou_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o profit_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o hurtful_a hence_o doctrine_n 1._o christian_n religion_n make_v a_o man_n profitable_a and_o helpefull_a to_o other_o that_o before_o have_v be_v iniutious_a and_o hurtful_a that_o christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n of_o a_o man_n unprofitable_a make_v he_o profitable_a and_o of_o one_o unfit_a make_v he_o fit_a to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n work_v the_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n that_o can_v be_v and_o make_v they_o good_a profitable_a and_o helpefull_a unto_o other_o that_o have_v be_v before_o unjust_a injurious_a cruel_a and_o hurtful_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n 7._o esaias_n esay_n 11_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v and_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n the_o suckling_n child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o weaned_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o beast_n man_n of_o a_o ravenous_a and_o brutish_a nature_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o wicked_a and_o wolvish_a property_n and_o become_v love_v gentle_a kind_a and_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephe._n 2_o 11._o 22._o 11._o ephe._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o col._n 1_o 21_o 22._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_v once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n 17._o angel_n mal._n 4_o 6._o luke_n 1_o 17._o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o his_o ministry_n shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a example_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n towards_o other_o and_o other_o towards_o paul_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o before_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v 2._o be_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 13_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o act_n 9_o 1_o 2._o a_o bloody_a persecuter_n a_o horrible_a blasphemer_n and_o a_o cruel_a oppressor_n one_o that_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v religion_n but_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a man_n he_o become_v gentle_a unto_o all_o he_o thirst_v after_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o sincere_a testimony_n of_o the_o sound_a love_n the_o like_a affection_n we_o see_v in_o the_o jailer_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o have_v execute_v his_o office_n with_o all_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n 33._o extremity_n act_n 16_o 24_o 33._o he_o cast_v the_o apostle_n into_o the_o inner_a prison_n und_fw-ge make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n because_o he_o will_v be_v more_o sure_a of_o they_o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o earthquake_n the_o hear_n of_o paul_n the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o turn_v of_o his_o heart_n he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o whereby_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a love_n after_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a conversion_n before_o he_o show_v his_o cruelty_n now_o he_o testify_v his_o charity_n before_o he_o manifest_v his_o rage_n now_o he_o declare_v his_o religion_n before_o we_o hear_v of_o his_o fury_n now_o we_o see_v his_o faith_n the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 47._o god_n act._n 2_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o when_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o froward_a generation_n they_o receive_v his_o word_n they_o
danger_n of_o thy_o life_n it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o from_o it_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a gain_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o godliness_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n if_o once_o we_o have_v get_v this_o pearl_n the_o thief_n can_v steal_v it_o the_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v it_o the_o sea_n can_v drown_v it_o the_o rust_n can_v fret_v it_o the_o land_n can_v loose_v it_o the_o length_n of_o time_n can_v consume_v it_o the_o greatness_n of_o danger_n can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o servant_n the_o subtlety_n of_o enemy_n the_o fraud_n of_o false_a brethren_n the_o force_n of_o the_o mighty_a the_o violence_n of_o the_o oppressor_n the_o partiality_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o wrest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o deprive_v we_o or_o debar_v we_o of_o this_o benefit_n yea_o poeta_fw-la yea_o cicer._n pro_fw-la archia_fw-la poeta_fw-la that_o which_o a_o heathen_a man_n say_v once_o of_o human_a learning_n may_v more_o true_o and_o just_o be_v speak_v of_o godliness_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a learning_n the_o which_o whosoever_o want_v what_o ornament_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n soever_o otherwise_o he_o have_v be_v utter_o unlearned_a nay_o a_o stark_a fool_n it_o will_v follow_v we_o as_o a_o sweet_a guide_n abroad_o to_o solace_v we_o it_o will_v stay_v with_o we_o a_o pleasant_a companion_n to_o delight_v we_o at_o home_n it_o will_v lie_v with_o we_o as_o a_o bedfellow_n in_o the_o night_n to_o teach_v we_o whereon_o to_o meditate_v it_o will_v sit_v down_o with_o we_o as_o a_o guest_n at_o the_o table_n to_o direct_v we_o it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o skilful_a physician_n in_o sickness_n to_o comfort_v we_o it_o will_v stick_v and_o stand_v to_o we_o in_o prosperity_n to_o humble_v we_o it_o will_v cleave_v fast_o to_o we_o in_o adversity_n and_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n to_o refresh_v we_o it_o will_v wait_v upon_o we_o in_o death_n it_o will_v descend_v with_o we_o into_o the_o grave_n it_o will_v ascend_v with_o we_o into_o heaven_n and_o always_o follow_v we_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n john_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v 14_o 13._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o true_a religion_n or_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o our_o conversion_n we_o must_v think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o make_v the_o most_o bless_a change_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v and_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o firm_a and_o sure_a principle_n that_o no_o gain_n be_v like_a to_o this_o gain_n no_o profit_n like_o to_o this_o profit_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v christian_a religion_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n make_v he_o good_a and_o helpful_a to_o other_o who_o before_o be_v unjust_a and_o unprofitable_a let_v every_o one_o prove_v his_o effectual_a call_n and_o true_a conversion_n by_o earnest_n seek_v after_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o by_o a_o careful_a abstain_v from_o hurt_v trouble_v and_o wrong_v of_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o a_o better_a thing_n to_o suffer_v then_o to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o receive_v then_o to_o requite_v to_o take_v then_o to_o give_v obadiah_n live_v in_o ahabs_n court_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n as_o the_o tree_n that_o show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n he_o hide_v 13_o hide_v 1_o kin._n 18_o 13_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o cave_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n the_o prophet_n affirm_v and_o assure_v that_o such_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n as_o make_v much_o 4._o much_o psal_n 15_o 4._o of_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o honour_v they_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o our_o adoption_n that_o god_n accept_v we_o as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o wit_n our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n 14_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n every_o one_o must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o call_n 8._o call_n math._n 3_o 8._o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n a_o injurious_a man_n that_o love_v himself_o but_o not_o another_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o brother_n but_o to_o himself_o only_o be_v not_o yet_o true_o convert_v to_o god_n nor_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n nor_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o engraft_v into_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o death_n not_o restore_v to_o life_n he_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n not_o bring_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o conversation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o true_a conversion_n the_o meditation_n of_o this_o point_n must_v enter_v deep_o into_o our_o heart_n &_o teach_v we_o to_o try_v our_o self_n whether_o as_o yet_o we_o bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o whosoever_o can_v say_v thus_o i_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n now_o i_o be_o set_v free_a i_o have_v be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o satan_n now_o i_o be_o at_o liberty_n i_o have_v live_v unprofitable_o to_o god_n unprofitable_o to_o myself_o unprofitable_o to_o other_o now_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o lead_v my_o life_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n whosoever_o i_o say_v can_v say_v thus_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o he_o which_o he_o will_v finish_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o express_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v without_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v without_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n be_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v without_o a_o heart_n inward_o sanctify_v and_o without_o a_o life_n outward_o regenerate_v be_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o have_v the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o we_o then_o to_o have_v it_o &_o to_o contemn_v it_o it_o have_v be_v better_a we_o have_v always_o remain_v in_o darkness_n then_o to_o have_v light_o come_v among_o we_o and_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a exhortation_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 8._o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n neither_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o other_o do_v but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n but_o let_v we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o helmet_n it_o be_v not_o every_o 21._o every_o math._n 7_o 21._o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o earnest_n and_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o do_v his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n to_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o far_a duty_n objection_n objection_n we_o will_v say_v peradventure_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v all_o the_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a
convert_v by_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o fervent_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o love_n which_o christian_n ought_v to_o bear_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v be_v mean_n to_o convert_v aught_o to_o be_v entire_a dear_a hearty_a earnest_a most_o faithful_a and_o most_o fervent_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v all_o man_n more_o especial_o the_o saint_n but_o most_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o us._n the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v his_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n the_o prophet_n declare_v 8._o declare_v deut._n 32_o 10._o zach._n 2_o 8._o that_o he_o which_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o zachariah_n bless_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 78._o israel_n luke_n 1_o 78._o who_o through_o his_o tender_a mercy_n give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n this_o appear_v notable_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 17._o jesus_n heb._n 2_o 17._o who_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 34._o flax_n john_n 15_o 12_o 13._o and_o 13_o 34._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n when_o any_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o affection_n we_o find_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n 8_o apostle_n phil._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 1_o thess_n 3_o 7_o 8_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o i_o long_o after_o you_o all_o from_o the_o very_a heart-roote_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v consolation_n in_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n &_o necessity_n through_o your_o faith_n for_o now_o be_v we_o alive_a if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n say_v 45_o say_v act._n 2_o 44_o 45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v this_o be_v a_o precept_n give_v in_o the_o law_n and_o no_o duty_n more_o often_o urge_v and_o touch_v in_o the_o gospel_n moses_n say_v 14._o say_v levit._fw-la 19_o 18_o math._n 5_o 43._o rom._n 13_o 9_o gal._n 5_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o wrong_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n paul_n among_o many_o precept_n that_o he_o give_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a 8._o principal_a rom._n 12_o 9_o 10._o and_o 13_o 8._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o clean_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v affection_a to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n all_o these_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v yet_o those_o especial_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v render_v to_o uphold_v as_o firm_a pillar_n to_o strengthen_v this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o and_o infallible_a for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a labour_n employ_v long_a time_n spend_v many_o mean_n use_v and_o continual_a care_n bestow_v to_o convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o idle_a work_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v without_o much_o ado_n a_o woman_n have_v have_v a_o hard_a labour_n with_o her_o child_n do_v love_v it_o the_o more_o and_o will_v use_v speech_n accord_o say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a dear_a child_n unto_o i_o i_o must_v needs_o love_v it_o yea_o her_o love_n 21._o love_n john_n 16_o 21._o be_v so_o hearty_a and_o entire_a that_o she_o forget_v the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o she_o have_v sustain_v benjamin_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v most_o tender_o belove_v in_o who_o birth_n the_o mother_n die_v the_o fruit_n be_v save_v but_o the_o tree_n wither_v and_o fall_v down_o he_o cost_v jacob_n therefore_o dear_a even_o his_o best_a belove_a wife_n and_o indeed_o his_o only_a lawful_a wife_n who_o laban_n promise_v &_o for_o who_o he_o serve_v 18._o serve_v gen._n 35_o 18._o so_o that_o he_o call_v he_o benjamin_n the_o son_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v dear_o buy_v be_v deep_o belove_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o work_v effectual_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n where_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n be_v show_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o galathian_o who_o have_v put_v the_o apostle_n to_o much_o trouble_n and_o exceed_a torment_n in_o their_o recovery_n to_o christ_n 19_o christ_n gal._n 4_o 11_o 19_o be_v by_o he_o call_v his_o little_a child_n of_o who_o he_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o he_o be_v in_o much_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n lest_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a this_o appear_v in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n 3._o covenant_n ro._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holyghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o like_a affection_n be_v bewray_v in_o moses_n towards_o god_n people_n who_o have_v carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n do_v the_o suck_a child_n when_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o threaten_v to_o consume_v they_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 32_o lord_n ex._n 32_o 31_o 32_o oh_o this_o people_n have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o have_v make_v they_o god_n of_o gold_n therefore_o now_o if_o thou_o pardon_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o raze_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v thus_o he_o show_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o that_o people_n with_o who_o he_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o pray_v and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o oftentimes_o provoke_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o by_o testify_v of_o our_o love_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o gather_v great_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o love_v unfaigned_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n 19_o faith_n 1_o john_n 3_o 14_o 19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n and_o again_o he_o say_v we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n which_o be_v certain_a token_n of_o our_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o love_n be_v the_o livery_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 35._o christ_n joh._n 13_o 34_o 35._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o christ_n jesus_n do_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n especial_o in_o love_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v graft_v it_o and_o engrave_v
because_o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o second_o as_o we_o see_v self-love_n check_v and_o control_v so_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o place_n brotherly_a love_n in_o fair_a word_n and_o gentle_a speech_n and_o yet_o many_o fail_n in_o these_o and_o can_v afford_v they_o as_o if_o every_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v worth_a gold_n whereas_o in_o such_o be_v no_o sound_a religion_n but_o a_o vizard_n only_o of_o holiness_n true_a love_n must_v be_v show_v in_o the_o fruit_n in_o sustain_v help_a pity_a &_o relieve_v those_o that_o crave_v our_o relief_n and_o be_v in_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n that_o shroud_n themselves_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v demonstration_n thereof_o by_o their_o work_n a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o either_o no_o fruit_n or_o evil_a fruit_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n if_o we_o have_v only_o good_a word_n and_o either_o no_o work_n at_o all_o or_o evil_a work_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n 6._o believer_n gal._n 5_o 6._o neither_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v 16_o say_v jam._n 2_o 15_o 16_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v to_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n warm_a yourselves_o and_o fill_v your_o belly_n notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o help_v it_o even_o so_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o if_o then_o we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o give_v the_o alm_n of_o fair_a word_n which_o be_v but_o empty_a show_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v barren_a tree_n full_a of_o leaf_n but_o void_a of_o fruit_n and_o it_o shall_v minister_v as_o little_a comfort_n to_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v relief_n to_o their_o body_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o visit_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o do_v they_o good_a that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o may_v find_v that_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o give_v kind_a word_n be_v not_o that_o fervent_a love_n which_o here_o be_v commend_v unto_o us._n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n to_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n to_o subtlety_n and_o circumvent_a their_o brethren_n to_o lie_v &_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n for_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o love_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v fervent_a we_o shall_v examine_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v another_o man_n to_o deceive_v and_o oppress_v we_o by_o forgery_n &_o falsehood_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v all_o such_o wrongful_a and_o injurious_a deal_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n denounce_v severe_o certain_a judgement_n upon_o such_o wickedness_n 6._o wickedness_n 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o time_n and_o testify_v it_o be_v common_a and_o wicked_a objection_n may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o listen_v who_o shall_v hinder_v i_o to_o use_v my_o own_o as_o i_o think_v good_a this_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n of_o harlot_n drunkard_n and_o other_o beast_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n let_v they_o use_v it_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o indeed_o thou_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o steward_n and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o thou_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n because_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v all_o be_v to_o be_v love_v but_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o we_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n by_o we_o and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o until_o we_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o journey_n end_n for_o what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o find_v a_o man_n wander_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a path_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o leave_v he_o without_o far_a direction_n or_o what_o a_o unnatural_a part_n be_v it_o for_o a_o mother_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o to_o take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o it_o neither_o to_o wash_v it_o in_o water_n nor_o to_o wrap_v it_o in_o swaddle_a clout_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o compassion_n upon_o it_o but_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n the_o love_n of_o moses_n his_o mother_n be_v great_a towards_o he_o 4._o he_o hebr._n 11_o 23._o exod._n 2_o 3_o 4._o who_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v put_v among_o the_o bul-rush_n in_o the_o water_n be_v watch_v by_o his_o sister_n to_o see_v how_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o deliverance_n even_o so_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o have_v be_v make_v bless_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n as_o god_n shall_v enable_v us._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a workman_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o work_n unperfect_a a_o good_a physician_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o patient_a when_o he_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o cure_n a_o husbandman_n will_v not_o give_v over_o when_o he_o have_v half_o sow_v but_o will_v labour_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o that_o do_v but_o half_o build_v a_o house_n be_v but_o half_a a_o carpenter_n he_o that_o enter_v into_o christianity_n and_o begin_v well_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n remain_v behind_o let_v we_o all_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o leave_v not_o his_o workmanship_n unfashion_v and_o unfinished_a but_o in_o six_o day_n full_o accomplish_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o do_v in_o their_o regeneration_n 1._o regeneration_n john_n 13_o 1._o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 5._o teach_v phil._n 5_o 5._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o than_o god_n never_o leave_v he_o who_o once_o he_o love_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o that_o we_o have_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a the_o minister_n must_v preach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o great_a day_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o gentile_n &_o plant_v a_o church_n among_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o nor_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v discharge_v a_o sufficient_a duty_n towards_o they_o but_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n 22._o nature_n act_n 14_o 22._o they_o return_v back_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o when_o peter_n profess_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n 15._o christ_n john_n 21_o 15._o he_o will_v he_o to_o manifest_v it_o by_o feed_v of_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n the_o great_a his_o diligence_n be_v in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n over_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o principal_a watchman_n the_o great_a duty_n he_o perform_v to_o christ_n himself_o when_o agrippa_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o defence_n that_o paul_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o call_n by_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v 29._o say_v acts._n 26_o 28_o 29._o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o
thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n i_o will_v also_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v if_o then_o he_o will_v restore_v that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o and_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n that_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v we_o can_v doubt_v of_o his_o liberality_n towards_o us._n the_o poor_a widow_n have_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o a_o cruze_n but_o they_o be_v increase_v not_o waste_v multiply_v not_o diminish_v unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o king_n 17_o 14._o whether_o therefore_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o loss_n sustain_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o a_o sow_v then_o a_o lose_n and_o a_o lay_v up_o rather_o than_o a_o scatter_a abroad_o or_o whether_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o the_o most_o bountiful_a rewarder_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o both_o respect_v we_o conclude_v that_o lesser_a blessing_n be_v sometime_o take_v from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a supply_v unto_o we_o whereby_o our_o gain_n be_v make_v better_a than_o our_o loss_n 1_o use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n be_v due_o weigh_v will_v be_v very_o profitable_a both_o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o to_o instruct_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o direct_v such_o in_o their_o obedience_n as_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n first_o let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o sustain_v any_o loss_n or_o feel_v any_o want_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a though_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o land_n and_o life_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o gain_n and_o advantage_n unto_o us._n for_o to_o gain_v and_o save_v where_o we_o ought_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a loss_n this_o gain_n be_v little_a but_o the_o loss_n be_v great_a it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o loose_v eternal_a it_o be_v a_o get_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o lose_n of_o heaven_n a_o get_n of_o substance_n and_o a_o lose_n of_o the_o soul_n miserable_a be_v this_o gain_n and_o wretched_a be_v the_o lucre_n that_o be_v thus_o dear_o buy_v &_o purchase_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v content_a to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v with_o it_o assure_a and_o perpetual_a riches_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o &_o not_o we_o ourselves_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v enrich_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v much_o or_o little_a we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o as_o tenant_n at_o will_n he_o may_v re-enter_v and_o dispossess_v we_o of_o they_o when_o it_o please_v he_o so_o that_o we_o must_v render_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o and_o be_v resolute_a to_o leave_v they_o when_o he_o demand_v they_o of_o us._n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n but_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o 2._o we_o heb._n 12_o 2._o he_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n must_v not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o lord_n we_o must_v account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o bear_v about_o we_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o our_o body_n if_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o patience_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o unto_o math._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n 26._o man_n math._n 16_o 24_o 25_o 26._o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n whosoever_o be_v not_o thus_o persuade_v and_o resolve_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o endure_v tribulation_n and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o christian_a in_o deed_n but_o in_o name_n not_o in_o heart_n but_o in_o show_n so_o then_o howsoever_o we_o be_v afflict_v and_o make_v sorrowful_a for_o a_o season_n yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o we_o have_v our_o head_n lift_v up_o which_o bless_a day_n we_o ought_v to_o attend_v with_o all_o patience_n and_o desire_v with_o earnest_a prayer_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v god_n sometime_o deprive_v his_o dear_a child_n of_o outward_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o reward_v they_o with_o heavenly_a it_o serve_v notable_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o five_o commandment_n where_o such_o as_o 3._o as_o exod._n 20_o 12._o ephes_n 6_o 2_o 3._o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a blessing_n make_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n where_o we_o see_v that_o godly_a child_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o godliness_n 8._o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o upon_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n the_o wiseman_n say_v 17_o say_v prou_z 30_o 17_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n let_v the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n eat_v he_o objection_n objection_n but_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n otherwise_o then_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o some_o will_v object_v that_o wicked_a person_n &_o disobedient_a child_n live_v long_o and_o contrariwise_o good_a man_n &_o obedient_a child_n do_v oftentimes_o die_v quick_o they_o prolong_v not_o their_o day_n to_o old_a age_n but_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o youth_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v first_o touch_v the_o ungodly_a then_o concern_v the_o godly_a the_o ungodly_a indeed_o do_v continue_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v full_a of_o day_n but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o far_a vengeance_n and_o to_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fill_v uppe_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o god_n also_o may_v fill_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o judgement_n this_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n who_o be_v torment_v with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n and_o horror_n of_o hell_n and_o feel_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v worse_o unto_o he_o then_o many_o death_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v die_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o horrible_o than_o he_o have_v not_o murder_v his_o natural_a brother_n so_o shameful_o than_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v god_n so_o outrageous_o but_o now_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o sin_n he_o commit_v and_o the_o great_a judgement_n he_o deserve_v and_o the_o heavy_a tormeat_n he_o endure_v this_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a who_o commit_v sin_n with_o all_o greediness_n and_o consequent_o live_v to_o their_o heavy_a punishment_n but_o concern_v the_o godly_a quick_o godly_a the_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o die_v quick_o he_o call_v they_o many_o time_n out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n betimes_o unto_o himself_o and_o provide_v far_o better_o for_o they_o then_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o long_a life_n for_o he_o take_v and_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v often_o good_a for_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o soon_o from_o hence_o for_o as_o thereby_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o better_a
pretence_n or_o excuse_n or_o delay_n shall_v avail_v us._n then_o shall_v the_o poor_a beggar_n appear_v without_o his_o rag_n the_o rich_a glutton_n without_o his_o robe_n covetous_a indas_n without_o his_o bag_n crafty_a gehazi_n without_o his_o money_n proud_a haman_n without_o his_o honour_n aspire_a absalon_n without_o his_o ambition_n murder_v cain_n without_o his_o weapon_n cunning_a achitophel_n without_o his_o policy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v lay_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o sceptre_n the_o noble_n must_v renounce_v the_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o all_o person_n must_v set_v aside_o outward_a respect_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n of_o glory_n and_o shame_n of_o favour_n and_o contempt_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o albeit_o these_o man_n must_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n without_o these_o respect_n that_o they_o make_v their_o chief_a felicity_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v without_o their_o cruelty_n bribery_n treachery_n blasphemy_n covetousness_n &_o such_o like_a impiety_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n shall_v follow_v they_o &_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o think_v to_o escape_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v naked_a before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n as_o ever_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o more_o naked_a than_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o some_o have_v their_o coffin_n to_o cover_v they_o other_o their_o tomb_n to_o beutify_v they_o and_o all_o man_n their_o wind_a sheet_n to_o wrap_v their_o carcase_n in_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o rag_n or_o a_o poor_a figleaf_n to_o hide_v their_o shame_n let_v we_o seek_v while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o put_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o garment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o receive_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v special_o to_o i_o how_o much_o more_o than_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n account_v and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v philemon_n account_v of_o onesimus_n to_o wit_n above_o a_o servant_n even_o as_o a_o belove_a brother_n in_o these_o word_n he_o urge_v he_o far_o and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o respect_v he_o and_o great_a reason_n to_o love_v he_o then_o himself_o have_v because_o he_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o more_o band_n whereof_o two_o he_o name_v one_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v his_o brother_n paul_n be_v move_v to_o respect_v he_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o servant_n as_o a_o brother_n to_o he_o much_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o to_o his_o master_n not_o because_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o other_o servant_n be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o both_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o doctrine_n 6._o the_o more_o band_n &_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o hereby_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n this_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v that_o the_o more_o band_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o and_o to_o respect_v he_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o he_o that_o be_v wirhout_n one_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n more_o than_o a_o stranger_n one_o of_o our_o own_o kindred_n more_o than_o another_o far_o from_o we_o a_o neighbour_n more_o than_o one_o that_o dwell_v many_o mile_n from_o we_o one_o of_o a_o man_n house_n more_o than_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o kinsman_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o become_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a christian_a more_o than_o a_o kinsman_n not_o convert_v a_o child_n that_o have_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o more_o than_o a_o child_n void_a of_o they_o a_o servant_n fear_v god_n more_o than_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o family_n that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n nor_o regard_v his_o word_n nor_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n abraham_n love_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n have_v more_o grace_n in_o he_o 6._o he_o gen._n 21_o 9_o 10_o 14._o &_o 25_o 5_o 6._o more_o than_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o a_o scoff_a wretch_n and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n to_o who_o he_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o deal_n of_o abraham_n towards_o lot_n his_o nephew_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o contention_n to_o rest_v among_o they_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o will_v not_o have_v stir_v for_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n that_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n but_o he_o arm_v his_o servant_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v 10_o teach_v prou._n 27_o 10_o better_a be_v a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v near_o than_o a_o brother_n far_o off_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o truth_n when_o he_o give_v this_o precept_n while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v ut_fw-la do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 10._o man_n gal._n 6_o 10._o but_o especial_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n tim._n 5_o 4._o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o recompense_v their_o kindred_n to_o this_o also_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n whereby_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v the_o most_o care_n of_o those_o and_o to_o show_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a and_o near_a band_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v wise_o consider_v will_v make_v this_o plain_o to_o appear_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n deliver_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 10._o ecclesiastes_n eccl._n 4_o 9_o 10._o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v strong_a cordes_n to_o tie_v we_o and_o more_o band_n to_o join_v we_o together_o our_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o great_a one_o towards_o another_o many_o stick_v make_v the_o great_a fire_n and_o many_o string_n the_o better_a music_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v what_o mean_v he_o have_v afford_v to_o increase_v mutual_a love_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o persuade_v the_o child_n and_o nephew_n of_o poor_a widow_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n 4._o ability_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4._o because_o that_o be_v a_o honest_a thing_n and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n now_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o by_o many_o effectual_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v with_o bar_n of_o iron_n and_o band_n of_o brass_n to_o nourish_v those_o that_o have_v nourish_v we_o that_o have_v feed_v we_o that_o have_v clothe_v we_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o both_o right_a and_o reasonable_a 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o such_o as_o break_v these_o band_n &_o cast_v away_o these_o cord_n from_o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o the_o infidel_n nay_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o certain_a natural_a affection_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 8._o teach_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deni_v the_o faith_n &_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n for_o howsoever_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v it_o but_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o our_o work_n not_o with_o our_o word_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o show_n of_o our_o religion_n
need_n of_o they_o or_o their_o courtesy_n but_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o great_a necessity_n 15._o necessity_n job_n 6_o 15._o these_o he_o compare_v to_o winter_n brook_n which_o flow_v and_o overflow_v when_o there_o be_v a_o over_o plus_fw-fr of_o water_n but_o be_v dry_a and_o dam_v up_o in_o time_n of_o summer_n when_o the_o earth_n gape_v and_o the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v for_o want_v thereof_o such_o man_n forget_v themselves_o and_o the_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o they_o know_v how_o to_o require_v and_o look_v for_o duty_n from_o other_o but_o they_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o become_v unmerciful_a to_o their_o brethren_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o will_v prefer_v one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n before_o a_o thousand_o kingdom_n yea_o before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n if_o thou_o account_v our_o thing_n common_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o now_o we_o be_v to_o weigh_v the_o word_n alone_o by_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o philemon_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o his_o suit_n common_a doctrine_n 2._o among_o christian_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a from_o hence_o we_o raise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o among_o christian_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a such_o as_o be_v true_a friend_n not_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o truth_n not_o in_o hypocrisy_n but_o from_o the_o hart_n shall_v have_v great_a interest_n one_o in_o another_o to_o use_v themselves_o their_o gift_n their_o blessing_n without_o grudge_v to_o the_o natural_a comfort_n one_o of_o another_o when_o jonathan_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o league_n of_o friendship_n with_o david_n 4._o david_n 1_o sem._n 18_o 4._o by_o and_o by_o he_o put_v off_o his_o robe_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o david_n and_o his_o garment_n even_o to_o his_o sword_n and_o to_o his_o bow_n and_o to_o his_o girdle_n yea_o he_o discover_v the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o consultation_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o friend_n from_o danger_n of_o death_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n 5_o roman_n rom._n 12_o 4_o 5_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n say_v 45_o say_v act_n 2_o 44_o 45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o add_v at_o large_a the_o same_o point_n 34_o point_n act._n 4_o 33_o 34_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o truth_n adelph_n truth_n plato_n de_fw-fr leg_n lib._n 5._o cicer._n offi_n lib._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr amicit._n aul._n gell._n noct_n atti._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o terent._n in_o adelph_n that_o the_o heathen_a have_v this_o sentence_n as_o a_o common_a proverb_n common_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o among_o friend_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o if_o we_o have_v riches_n it_o be_v our_o friend_n if_o we_o have_v any_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o they_o must_v be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o friend_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o profit_v they_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o common_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o christian_n friendship_n be_v there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o christian_a community_n that_o there_o be_v no_o lack_n but_o the_o want_n of_o every_o one_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o common_a hand_n of_o those_o that_o do_v abound_v 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o hand_n and_o helper_n unto_o another_o in_o all_o necessity_n and_o have_v unite_v we_o as_o brother_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o comfort_v one_o another_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n propound_v 9_o propound_v prou._n 27_o 9_o as_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n if_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v our_o brethren_n by_o our_o hand_n by_o our_o mouth_n by_o our_o foot_n by_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o blessing_n that_o we_o enjoy_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o great_a peacemaker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sole_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o have_v join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o by_o his_o cross_n 18_o cross_n ephes_n 2_o 18_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n he_o i_o say_v have_v bring_v peace_n unto_o we_o he_o have_v make_v perpetual_a friendship_n between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o and_o consequent_o settle_v sure_a friendship_n among_o ourselves_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephe._n 2._o 21_o 2._o ephes_n 2_o 14_o 16_o 1â—_n col._n 1_o 20_o 21_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o stay_v hatred_n thereby_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o make_v peace_n not_o only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n but_o between_o man_n and_o man_n whereby_o we_o become_v one_o body_n in_o he_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a together_o they_o have_v the_o same_o father_n they_o expect_v the_o same_o inheritance_n they_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n they_o receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n 15._o sacrament_n gal._n 4_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o &_o 1_o 23._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 15._o they_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n they_o be_v beget_v of_o one_o immortal_a seed_n they_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o sincere_a milk_n they_o live_v as_o by_o one_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o near_o as_o father_n and_o child_n and_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n amongst_o they_o in_o country_n nation_n age_n sex_n and_o such_o like_a and_o live_v in_o diverse_a age_n and_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o near_a society_n between_o they_o that_o these_o common_a privilege_n bind_v they_o mutual_o and_o manifest_o one_o so_o another_o wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o help_a hand_n to_o do_v all_o good_a to_o our_o brethren_n see_v christ_n jesus_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o make_v peace_n amongst_o ourselves_o and_o last_o see_v the_o faithful_a have_v a_o common_a interest_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o learn_v that_o among_o true_a christian_a friend_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o order_n require_v that_o we_o handle_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o
that_o after_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n publish_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v duide_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o this_o duty_n have_v gospel_n have_v four_o degree_n of_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n many_o branch_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whensoever_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v stop_v their_o ear_n that_o when_o they_o see_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o when_o they_o understand_v do_v harden_v their_o heart_n when_o stephen_n make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o before_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n 57_o counsel_n act_n 7_o 57_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v violent_o upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n when_o one_o alexander_n a_o jew_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n prepare_v himself_o to_o speak_v and_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o apostle_n 33_o apostle_n act_n 19_o 33_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a shout_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n of_o all_o man_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n likewise_o when_o paul_n make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o jew_n they_o hear_v he_o quiet_o and_o with_o silence_n until_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o through_o impatience_n 23._o impatience_n act_n 22_o 23._o they_o cry_v out_o they_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v we_o see_v by_o these_o example_n that_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n when_o he_o give_v we_o circumcise_v ear_n to_o listen_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o we_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n albeit_o we_o hear_v our_o sin_n reprove_v &_o our_o secret_a thought_n open_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v ourselves_o swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o those_o that_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n unto_o us._n second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o assent_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a even_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o contain_v his_o judgement_n his_o threaten_n his_o curse_n his_o punnishment_n this_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hear_v and_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o attend_v these_o be_v not_o dull_a hearer_n that_o mark_v nothing_o but_o eat_v ready_a to_o listen_v and_o give_v care_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 14._o teach_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o stoike_v and_o epicure_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o say_v 18_o say_v act_n 17_o 18_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o ordinary_a hearer_n may_v be_v place_v in_o this_o rank_n who_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o then_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o never_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o but_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o natural_a reason_n three_o it_o be_v far_o require_v of_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o careful_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o by_o a_o special_a application_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o historical_a faith_n give_v a_o general_a consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o never_o go_v far_a to_o apprehend_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o be_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o peter_n tell_v he_o 21._o he_o act_n 8_o 21._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o approbriate_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n than_o the_o reprobate_n have_v who_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n will_v save_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n last_o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o special_a manner_n to_o entertain_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o embrace_v it_o willing_o ready_o cheerful_o and_o joyful_o but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n write_v have_v not_o authority_n in_o itself_o unless_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o embrace_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o ourselves_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o ought_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n these_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o if_o they_o do_v in_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n acknowledge_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o to_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n thereof_o they_o will_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o rush_v forward_o &_o to_o run_v headlong_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n into_o the_o breach_n &_o transgression_n thereof_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n but_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n with_o great_a plague_n and_o most_o grievous_a judgment_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o and_o the_o four_o degree_n that_o testify_v our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v &_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v they_o by_o who_o ministry_n we_o be_v gain_v to_o god_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v gain_v aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o our_o own_o self_n this_o must_v teach_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o lesson_n to_o be_v mark_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o endeavour_n by_o their_o daily_a diligence_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o people_n indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o do_v the_o people_n come_v so_o much_o in_o their_o debt_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n must_v be_v exhort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v strengthen_v such_o as_o need_v comfort_n aught_o to_o be_v comfort_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a must_v be_v instruct_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v must_v be_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n
not_o wish_v to_o live_v without_o it_o what_o be_v more_o desire_v than_o life_n yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n before_o it_o so_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n psa_fw-la 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n strait_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v likewise_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n confess_v as_o much_o chap_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o 22._o the_o lam._n 3_o 22._o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o godly_a sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o mercy_n if_o they_o desire_v any_o blessing_n they_o ask_v it_o of_o favour_n if_o they_o crave_v to_o have_v any_o judgement_n remoove_v they_o crave_v it_o of_o mercy_n and_o they_o esteem_v his_o grace_n above_o their_o own_o life_n or_o any_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v desire_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n daily_o for_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v infinite_a for_o measure_n and_o continuance_n if_o he_o accept_v we_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o though_o man_n reject_v we_o and_o condemn_v us._n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o and_o his_o love_a countenance_n be_v turn_v from_o we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v delight_v we_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v comfort_v we_o we_o see_v by_o many_o &_o sundry_a example_n in_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v down_o through_o the_o multitude_n and_o greevousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o a_o withdraw_a of_o his_o favour_n for_o a_o season_n from_o they_o albeit_o they_o have_v have_v riches_n friend_n land_n prosperity_n and_o outward_a peace_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o god_n countenance_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n cover_v in_o a_o cloud_n but_o when_o once_o he_o appear_v in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o they_o again_o their_o bone_n and_o bowel_n have_v be_v refresh_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n 7._o psalm_n psal_n 4_o 6_o 7._o if_o thou_o lord_n lift_v up_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o hart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n &_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v labour_v therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o feel_v his_o favour_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o employ_v thyself_o diligent_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v it_o toward_o thou_o that_o in_o thy_o life_n it_o may_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o death_n it_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o 23_o there_o salute_v thou_o epaphras_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 24_o marchus_n aristarchus_n demas_n and_o luke_n my_o fellow-helper_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o chief_a matter_n touch_v this_o epistle_n contain_v his_o suit_n for_o onesimus_n and_o his_o commandment_n to_o prepare_v he_o lodging_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o epistle_n consist_v in_o certain_a salutation_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o from_o other_o or_o from_o himself_o the_o salutation_n from_o other_o be_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o salutation_n from_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o these_o verse_n he_o salute_v philemon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o five_o person_n which_o be_v famous_a and_o well_o know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n above_o many_o other_o this_o salutation_n as_o it_o be_v very_o honourable_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n to_o effect_v his_o principal_a purpose_n with_o more_o easiness_n for_o see_v he_o join_v with_o he_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n and_o fellow-helper_n in_o this_o suit_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o obtain_v his_o request_n so_o that_o they_o all_o put_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o consent_v the_o same_o petition_n philemon_z can_v not_o but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unseemly_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o reject_v so_o many_o suppliant_n in_o so_o reasonable_a a_o cause_n so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o epaphras_n marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n and_o luke_n do_v salute_v thou_o the_o first_o man_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o adjoin_v property_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o cause_n for_o jesus_n christ._n the_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o name_v have_v one_o common_a adjoint_n as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o fellow-helper_n word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o method_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o salute_v in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v to_o use_v all_o kind_n and_o courteous_a speak_n and_o to_o wish_v all_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o that_o brotherly_a love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o all_o the_o saint_n thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o this_o salutation_n he_o name_v five_o person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o range_v epaphras_n a_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o philemon_n and_o his_o countryman_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 4._o epaphras_n 12._o epaphras_n col._n 4_o 12._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o always_o strive_v for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o full_a in_o all_o she_o will_v of_o god_n this_o man_n have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n and_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cha._n 1._o 7._o 1._o colos_n 1_o 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow_n servant_n which_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ._n it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o now_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o here_o salute_v philemon_n as_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n of_o paul_n not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n and_o crime_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v not_o caesar_n prisoner_n but_o christ_n prisoner_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o epaphras_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o bring_v unto_o rome_n and_o put_v in_o hold_n second_o he_o name_v marcus_n who_o be_v mention_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v cousin_n to_o barnabas_n and_o the_o son_n of_o that_o marie_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n yea_o such_o be_v her_o godliness_n that_o she_o make_v her_o house_n as_o a_o inn_n to_o lodge_v the_o poor_a saint_n and_o as_o a_o public_a temple_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n this_o appear_v col._n 4_o 10._o marcus_n salute_v thou_o barnabas_n cousin_n touch_v who_o you_o receive_v commandment_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o you_o receive_v he_o so_o when_o peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v say_v 12._o say_v acts._n 12_o 12._o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n three_o he_o salute_v philemon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o aristarchus_n of_o who_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o there_o likewise_o he_o be_v call_v paul_n prisoner_n 10._o prisoner_n colos_n 4_o 10._o aristarchus_n my_o prison-fellow_n salute_v you_o as_o they_o embrace_v one_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o one_o christ_n so_o they_o suffer_v for_o one_o cause_n and_o be_v companion_n in_o affliction_n four_o he_o name_v demas_n who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o constant_a confesser_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o afterward_o he_o start_v back_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o paul_n &_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o he_o afterward_o as_o we_o see_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v
judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o recompense_v great_a vengeance_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o start_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n and_o renounce_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v solemn_o profess_v let_v these_o punnishment_n be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o often_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o slake_v our_o course_n and_o to_o grow_v negligent_a and_o secure_a that_o so_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o apostasy_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a and_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n such_o as_o profess_v well_o for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o slide_v back_o be_v like_o the_o grass_n or_o corn_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n which_o flourish_v and_o wax_v green_a for_o a_o season_n but_o it_o decay_v incontinent_o and_o come_v not_o to_o any_o seasonable_a ripeness_n howsoever_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n and_o a_o near_a resemblance_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v the_o one_o discern_v from_o the_o other_o and_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o see_v in_o his_o colour_n as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n chapt._n 2._o where_n comfort_v the_o church_n against_o the_o offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n that_o be_v rise_v and_o common_a in_o those_o day_n and_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fall_a back_n of_o certain_a he_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o albeit_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o corrupt_v humour_n have_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n whreeupon_o he_o conclude_v 19_o conclude_v 1_o john_n 2_o 19_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n will_v we_o therefore_o know_v who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o will_v we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v they_o behold_v here_o a_o plain_a mark_n and_o evident_a token_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o deceive_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o the_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o one_o may_v point_v at_o they_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n this_o be_v a_o dissembler_n this_o be_v he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o now_o he_o be_v reveil_v that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o hiss_v at_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a privilege_n of_o a_o man_n true_o sanctify_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o continual_o set_v upon_o good_a thing_n to_o persevere_v in_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o do_v of_o they_o he_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o therefore_o no_o blast_n or_o tempest_n of_o temptation_n can_v overthrow_v it_o he_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o good_a ground_n and_o therefore_o it_o take_v root_v downward_o and_o bear_v fruit_n upward_o with_o patience_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n both_o of_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v many_o begin_v well_o that_o be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n which_o be_v quick_o scatter_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o continue_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o see_v any_o or_o many_o faint_a or_o fall_v away_o nor_o to_o be_v discomfort_a when_o we_o have_v example_n before_o our_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o say_v and_o be_v think_v zealous_a above_o many_o other_o who_o now_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a or_o rather_o a_o dead_a sleep_n that_o no_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o thus_o it_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a &_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o when_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n 13._o gospel_n act_n 8_o 13._o simon_n magus_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n &_o wonder_v when_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n and_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o sudden_o appear_v and_o present_o vanish_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o offering_n of_o money_n to_o buy_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o spirit_n verse_n 20_o 23._o and_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n denounce_v a_o horrible_a curse_n against_o he_o renounce_v he_o for_o have_v any_o part_n or_o fellowship_n in_o that_o business_n discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o hymenens_fw-la phyletus_fw-la and_o alexander_n 14._o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 17._o and_o 4_o 14._o mention_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n they_o be_v count_v famous_a and_o esteem_v as_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o fall_v to_o renounce_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o all_o hereby_o be_v wise_a and_o warn_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o build_v not_o upon_o man_n lest_o the_o foundation_n sink_v and_o shrink_v down_o we_o fall_v and_o perish_v with_o it_o true_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v great_o be_v punish_v that_o lie_v a_o stumbling-blocke_n before_o other_o &_o give_v occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o fall_v &_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o they_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n than_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v offend_v woe_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o those_o that_o give_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o and_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n through_o their_o evil_a example_n can_v be_v excuse_v will_v thou_o refuse_v thy_o corn_n because_o thou_o see_v much_o chaff_n and_o trash_n mingle_v with_o it_o no_o man_n must_v forsake_v the_o church_n because_o he_o see_v offence_n to_o arise_v in_o it_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v with_o himself_o to_o be_v good_a corn_n and_o then_o the_o chaff_n shall_v hurt_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o albeit_o we_o see_v some_o fall_n away_o and_o make_v a_o separation_n every_o day_n the_o church_n lose_v nothing_o but_o be_v make_v more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a even_o as_o it_o hinder_v not_o nor_o hurt_v the_o wheat_n that_o the_o tare_n wither_v away_o when_o we_o behold_v those_o that_o be_v chief_a man_n &_o repute_v as_o angel_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o to_o fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v or_o discomfort_a thereby_o though_o man_n turn_v as_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o weathercock_n let_v we_o stand_v fast_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v albeit_o we_o may_v point_v out_o thousand_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n comfort_n god_n people_n when_o sundry_a make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n 19_o apostasy_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o if_o man_n show_v their_o frailty_n and_o be_v as_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n nor_o new_a thing_n we_o rest_v not_o upon_o they_o we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n upon_o our_o teacher_n that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v revolt_v and_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v preach_v we_o must_v not_o go_v with_o they_o nor_o follow_v after_o they_o indeed_o we_o shall_v be_v greeve_v to_o see_v those_o that_o seem_v forward_o to_o turn_v clean_o backward_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n increase_v so_o it_o can_v but_o trouble_v we_o to_o have_v it_o diminish_v notwithstanding_o this_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v maintain_v his_o church_n and_o keep_v all_o
the_o use_n of_o it_o 496_o christian_n who_o they_o be_v 496._o the_o true_a christian_a have_v faith_n and_o love_n 100_o he_o must_v have_v more_o then_o faith_n 103._o he_o be_v only_o a_o free_a man_n 114._o wherein_o it_o stand_v 115._o bind_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n 272_o christian_n be_v not_o enemy_n to_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n 263._o they_o be_v the_o only_a friend_n of_o prince_n 269_o a_o good_a christian_a a_o good_a subject_n 267_o chistian_a policy_n 265_o cherish_v good_a thing_n 481_o cheerfulness_n see_v willingness_n child_n shall_v not_o hear_v a_o evil_a word_n 45_o child_n of_o god_n never_o void_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 122_o child_n deform_v destroy_v by_o the_o heathen_a 157_o child_n must_v obey_v parent_n 343_o church_n meeting_n to_o be_v frequent_v 30_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n compare_v to_o man_n 36_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n 104._o it_o be_v a_o tyrant_n 177_o our_o church_n have_v many_o saint_n 120_o church_n be_v christ_n school_n 128._o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v 487_o church_n accuse_v of_o sedition_n 264_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o true_a church_n 322_o civil_a honest_a man_n 97_o 503_o circumcision_n 392_o comparison_n between_o idolatry_n old_a and_o new_a 63_o 64_o compassion_n 114._o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o ignorant_a 177_o company_n of_o evil_a person_n 94._o 123_o 150._o of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v delight_v in_o 439_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o all_o saint_n 113._o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 114._o we_o must_v delight_v in_o it_o 123._o it_o take_v not_o away_o private_a possession_n 365_o a_o communion_n among_o the_o ungodly_a 124_o communion_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o 149_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o what_o it_o teach_v 348_o 357_o communion_n with_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 349_o all_o thing_n common_a among_o friend_n see_v friend_n comfort_n to_o all_o that_o employ_v their_o gift_n 140_o 141._o comfort_n to_o the_o minister_n 167_o 278._o and_o to_o the_o people_n 279_o comfort_n in_o loss_n 307._o not_o to_o be_v vex_v through_o impaciency_n 310_o the_o collier_n faith_n 77_o 78_o confession_n of_o faith_n necessary_a 86._o it_o have_v promise_v of_o reward_n 87._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n ibid._n it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o 89_o confession_n be_v as_o our_o faith_n 91_o confession_n of_o penitent_n not_o to_o be_v reveil_v see_v penitent_n confession_n confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n necessary_a 131_o conjunction_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o 3._o thing_n 123_o contemner_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 130._o and_o of_o the_o weak_a brother_n 479_o conscience_n of_o our_o company_n 350_o contentation_n 370._o rule_n serve_v to_o work_v it_o ibid._n convert_v must_v seek_v to_o convert_v other_o 69_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v 1_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n alter_v he_o quite_o 227_o contempt_n of_o prayer_n 454_o covetousness_n 354_o 372_o 409_o 504._o the_o sort_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a ibid._n covenant_n in_o writing_n see_v obligation_n cruelty_n towards_o transgressor_n 174_o curse_v speak_v 475_o creditor_n not_o to_o be_v rigorous_a 383_o 410_o courteous_a speech_n become_v the_o saint_n 471._o against_o they_o that_o pinch_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v begin_v they_o 474._o against_o such_o as_o perform_v they_o only_o outward_o ibid._n d_o dangerous_a to_o contemn_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n 214._o day-laborer_n 410_o despise_v not_o any_o how_o vile_a soever_o 5_o devil_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v 78_o 107._o many_o come_v behind_o they_o 79_o 108._o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n ibid._n they_o know_v they_o be_v reserve_v to_o wrath_n ibid._n they_o teach_v the_o reprobate_a a_o lesson_n which_o themselves_o can_v never_o learn_v 80._o they_o do_v god_n will_v by_o constraint_n 288._o what_o be_v their_o bait_n 489._o they_o corrupt_v god_n worship_n 499_o devil_n signify_v a_o false_a accuser_n 144_o degree_n of_o faith_n 81_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o must_v undertake_v 94_o desire_v the_o best_a gift_n 149_o 464_o description_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n 150_o 151_o 178_o deputy_n can_v discharge_v us._n 200_o departer_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 220_o delight_n must_v be_v in_o god_n service_n 287_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a sudden_a ofttimes_o 308_o dead_a faith_n 258_o 259_o dear_a they_o must_v be_v to_o we_o that_o have_v gain_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n 394_o deform_a have_v comfort_n 311_o delight_n not_o in_o the_o ungodly_a 318_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v 389._o such_o as_o do_v not_o be_v thief_n ibid._n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eager_o exact_v from_o the_o poor_a 407._o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 246_o degree_n in_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n 401_o despair_v not_o of_o any_o man_n salvation_n 430_o three_o meditation_n about_o it_o 431_o desert_n see_v merit_n demas_n 484_o disgrace_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 12_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a 24._o between_o pastor_n and_o hireling_n 72._o between_o god_n love_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la 86._o between_o believe_v god_n and_o in_o god_n 107._o between_o heathenish_a and_o christian_n religion_n 156._o between_o that_o which_o penitent_a person_n have_v be_v and_o be_v 318._o between_o sinner_n &_o sinner_n 480_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o hypocrite_n 486_o dislike_n of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o grace_n 52_o discretion_n require_v in_o the_o minister_n 175_o division_n of_o parish_n have_v foot_v in_o the_o word_n 198_o diligent_a teach_v require_v 200_o no_o disgrace_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o saint_n 276_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n overturn_v not_o god_n providence_n 298._o god_n order_v it_o 299_o doubt_n must_v be_v remove_v by_o the_o minister_n 362_o doubtful_a thing_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o best_a part_n 429_o duty_n be_v better_o do_v by_o help_n of_o other_o then_o alone_o 21_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v willing_o 285_o duty_n of_o godliness_n chief_o to_o be_v regard_v 503._o e_o earthly_a thing_n must_v be_v set_v after_o heavenly_a 500_o education_n of_o child_n in_o godliness_n 43_o elect_n shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n be_v call_v 7_o elect_v call_v saint_n and_o why_o 86_o envy_n not_o the_o proceed_n of_o other_o 75._o 153._o who_o be_v most_o give_v to_o it_o ib._n reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o envy_v other_o 76_o envy_n what_o it_o be_v 133._o most_o hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o ibid._n enemy_n to_o a_o good_a name_n 98._o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n prosper_v not_o 278_o 280_o enemy_n to_o the_o minister_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 398_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n be_v require_v 226_o 324_o 483._o see_v we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 127_o entice_a to_o evil_n 152_o 153_o inquire_v out_o such_o as_o want_v 161_o inquire_v which_o way_n to_o do_v good_a 281_o 423_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n 302_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n when_o write_v 466_o epicure_n 299_o equality_n in_o christ_n among_o believer_n 331_o esteem_n of_o penitent_a person_n as_o they_o be_v 314._o evil_n can_v be_v defend_v by_o god_n providence_n 300_o execution_n for_o treason_n not_o religion_n 19_o 20_o exhort_v one_o another_o require_v 39_o 152_o 260._o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o sanctify_v 122_o example_n corrupt_v not_o to_o be_v folowd_v 189_o exact_v our_o own_v not_o always_o warrantable_a 412._o f_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n 53._o it_o stand_v in_o particular_a application_n 66_o 76_o 80._o no_o comfort_n without_o this_o 77._o particular_a faith_n require_v of_o every_o one_o 77_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o it_o be_v 77._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o ignorance_n 78_o no_o faith_n where_o no_o knowledge_n 78_o faith_n have_v sundry_a degree_n 8â—_n 110._o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o ourselves_o 92_o faith_n and_o love_n commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n 95._o they_o perfect_v a_o christian_n ibid._n they_o be_v mark_n of_o election_n ibid._n they_o go_v together_o 99_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n ibid._n be_v sever_v they_o lose_v their_o name_n &_o nature_n 100_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n that_o separate_v they_o 100_o faith_n be_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o our_o love_n and_o love_n by_o our_o faith_n 101._o how_o it_o do_v justify_v 103._o it_o be_v not_o build_v on_o man_n 487_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v 106_o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n popish_a doctrine_n 208_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n â—09_n it_o be_v join_v with_o repentance_n ibid._n it_o teach_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n